This is a modern-English version of The Hound of the Baskervilles, originally written by Doyle, Arthur Conan.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

THE HOUND OF THE BASKERVILLES
Another Adventure of Sherlock Holmes
by A. Conan Doyle
My dear Robinson,
It was to your account of a West-Country legend that this tale owes its
inception. For this and for your help in the details all thanks.
My dear Robinson,
This story originated from your account of a West Country legend. I appreciate your contributions and assistance with the details.
Yours most truly,
A. Conan Doyle.
Sincerely,
A. Conan Doyle.
Hindhead,
Haslemere.
Hindhead, Haslemere.
Contents
Chapter 1 | Mr. Sherlock Holmes |
Chapter 2 | The Curse of the Baskervilles |
Chapter 3 | The Problem |
Chapter 4 | Sir Henry Baskerville |
Chapter 5 | Three Broken Threads |
Chapter 6 | Baskerville Hall |
Chapter 7 | The Stapletons of Merripit House |
Chapter 8 | First Report of Dr. Watson |
Chapter 9 | The Light upon the Moor [Second Report of Dr. Watson] |
Chapter 10 | Extract from the Diary of Dr. Watson |
Chapter 11 | The Man on the Tor |
Chapter 12 | Death on the Moor |
Chapter 13 | Fixing the Nets |
Chapter 14 | The Hound of the Baskervilles |
Chapter 15 | A Retrospection |
Chapter 1.
Mr. Sherlock Holmes
Mr. Sherlock Holmes, who was usually very late in the mornings, save upon those not infrequent occasions when he was up all night, was seated at the breakfast table. I stood upon the hearth-rug and picked up the stick which our visitor had left behind him the night before. It was a fine, thick piece of wood, bulbous-headed, of the sort which is known as a “Penang lawyer.” Just under the head was a broad silver band nearly an inch across. “To James Mortimer, M.R.C.S., from his friends of the C.C.H.,” was engraved upon it, with the date “1884.” It was just such a stick as the old-fashioned family practitioner used to carry—dignified, solid, and reassuring.
Mr. Sherlock Holmes, who usually took his time getting up in the mornings, except for those times when he was up all night, was sitting at the breakfast table. I stood on the hearth-rug and picked up the stick our visitor had left behind the night before. It was a sturdy piece of wood with a bulbous head, known as a “Penang lawyer.” Just beneath the head was a wide silver band nearly an inch wide. It was engraved with “To James Mortimer, M.R.C.S., from his friends of the C.C.H.,” along with the date “1884.” It was exactly the kind of stick that an old-fashioned family doctor would carry—dignified, solid, and comforting.
“Well, Watson, what do you make of it?”
“Well, Watson, what do you think about it?”
Holmes was sitting with his back to me, and I had given him no sign of my occupation.
Holmes was sitting with his back to me, and I hadn't given him any hint about what I was doing.
“How did you know what I was doing? I believe you have eyes in the back of your head.”
“How did you know what I was doing? I think you have eyes in the back of your head.”
“I have, at least, a well-polished, silver-plated coffee-pot in front of me,” said he. “But, tell me, Watson, what do you make of our visitor’s stick? Since we have been so unfortunate as to miss him and have no notion of his errand, this accidental souvenir becomes of importance. Let me hear you reconstruct the man by an examination of it.”
“I have, at least, a nice, shiny silver coffee pot in front of me,” he said. “But tell me, Watson, what do you think about our visitor’s stick? Since we’ve been unlucky enough to miss him and have no idea why he came, this unexpected souvenir is important. Let me hear your thoughts on who the man is based on an examination of it.”
“I think,” said I, following as far as I could the methods of my companion, “that Dr. Mortimer is a successful, elderly medical man, well-esteemed since those who know him give him this mark of their appreciation.”
“I think,” I said, trying to follow my companion's reasoning, “that Dr. Mortimer is a successful, older doctor who is well-respected by those who know him, as they show their appreciation for him.”
“Good!” said Holmes. “Excellent!”
“Awesome!” said Holmes. “Great!”
“I think also that the probability is in favour of his being a country practitioner who does a great deal of his visiting on foot.”
“I also think it's likely that he’s a rural doctor who does a lot of his visits on foot.”
“Why so?”
"Why's that?"
“Because this stick, though originally a very handsome one has been so knocked about that I can hardly imagine a town practitioner carrying it. The thick-iron ferrule is worn down, so it is evident that he has done a great amount of walking with it.”
“Because this stick, although it was originally quite nice, has been so beaten up that I can hardly picture a local doctor using it. The thick iron tip is worn down, so it’s clear he has walked a lot with it.”
“Perfectly sound!” said Holmes.
"Absolutely right!" said Holmes.
“And then again, there is the ‘friends of the C.C.H.’ I should guess that to be the Something Hunt, the local hunt to whose members he has possibly given some surgical assistance, and which has made him a small presentation in return.”
“And then there are the ‘friends of the C.C.H.’ I would assume that's the Something Hunt, the local hunting group whose members he might have helped with some surgeries, and which has given him a small gift in return.”
“Really, Watson, you excel yourself,” said Holmes, pushing back his chair and lighting a cigarette. “I am bound to say that in all the accounts which you have been so good as to give of my own small achievements you have habitually underrated your own abilities. It may be that you are not yourself luminous, but you are a conductor of light. Some people without possessing genius have a remarkable power of stimulating it. I confess, my dear fellow, that I am very much in your debt.”
“Honestly, Watson, you outdo yourself,” said Holmes, pushing back his chair and lighting a cigarette. “I have to say that in all the accounts you’ve kindly shared about my few achievements, you always downplay your own talents. You might not shine in your own right, but you’re great at bringing out the light in others. Some people might not have genius themselves, but they have a remarkable ability to inspire it. I admit, my dear friend, that I owe you a lot.”
He had never said as much before, and I must admit that his words gave me keen pleasure, for I had often been piqued by his indifference to my admiration and to the attempts which I had made to give publicity to his methods. I was proud, too, to think that I had so far mastered his system as to apply it in a way which earned his approval. He now took the stick from my hands and examined it for a few minutes with his naked eyes. Then with an expression of interest he laid down his cigarette, and carrying the cane to the window, he looked over it again with a convex lens.
He had never said anything like that before, and I have to admit that his words brought me great joy, because I had often been frustrated by his indifference to my admiration and the efforts I made to promote his methods. I also felt proud to think that I had managed to understand his system well enough to apply it in a way that earned his approval. He then took the stick from my hands and examined it for a few minutes with his bare eyes. With a look of interest, he put down his cigarette and took the cane to the window, where he looked at it again through a magnifying glass.
“Interesting, though elementary,” said he as he returned to his favourite corner of the settee. “There are certainly one or two indications upon the stick. It gives us the basis for several deductions.”
“Interesting, but basic,” he said as he settled back into his favorite corner of the couch. “There are definitely one or two clues on the stick. It gives us a foundation for several deductions.”
“Has anything escaped me?” I asked with some self-importance. “I trust that there is nothing of consequence which I have overlooked?”
“Did I miss anything?” I asked with a bit of arrogance. “I hope there’s nothing important that I overlooked?”
“I am afraid, my dear Watson, that most of your conclusions were erroneous. When I said that you stimulated me I meant, to be frank, that in noting your fallacies I was occasionally guided towards the truth. Not that you are entirely wrong in this instance. The man is certainly a country practitioner. And he walks a good deal.”
“I’m afraid, my dear Watson, that most of your conclusions were wrong. When I said you inspired me, I meant, to be honest, that by noticing your mistakes I was sometimes led to the truth. Not that you are completely wrong in this case. The man is definitely a country doctor. And he walks quite a lot.”
“Then I was right.”
“Then I was correct.”
“To that extent.”
"To that extent."
“But that was all.”
“But that was everything.”
“No, no, my dear Watson, not all—by no means all. I would suggest, for example, that a presentation to a doctor is more likely to come from a hospital than from a hunt, and that when the initials ‘C.C.’ are placed before that hospital the words ‘Charing Cross’ very naturally suggest themselves.”
“No, no, my dear Watson, not at all—by no means all. I would suggest, for instance, that a referral to a doctor is more likely to come from a hospital than from a hunt, and that when the initials ‘C.C.’ are put before that hospital, the words ‘Charing Cross’ easily come to mind.”
“You may be right.”
"You might be right."
“The probability lies in that direction. And if we take this as a working hypothesis we have a fresh basis from which to start our construction of this unknown visitor.”
“The probability points that way. And if we accept this as a working hypothesis, we have a new starting point for building our understanding of this unknown visitor.”
“Well, then, supposing that ‘C.C.H.’ does stand for ‘Charing Cross Hospital,’ what further inferences may we draw?”
“Well, then, if ‘C.C.H.’ stands for ‘Charing Cross Hospital,’ what else can we conclude?”
“Do none suggest themselves? You know my methods. Apply them!”
“Have none come to mind? You know how I work. Use my methods!”
“I can only think of the obvious conclusion that the man has practised in town before going to the country.”
“I can only think of the obvious conclusion that the guy has practiced in town before heading to the country.”
“I think that we might venture a little farther than this. Look at it in this light. On what occasion would it be most probable that such a presentation would be made? When would his friends unite to give him a pledge of their good will? Obviously at the moment when Dr. Mortimer withdrew from the service of the hospital in order to start a practice for himself. We know there has been a presentation. We believe there has been a change from a town hospital to a country practice. Is it, then, stretching our inference too far to say that the presentation was on the occasion of the change?”
“I think we might go a bit further than this. Consider it this way. When would it be most likely for such a presentation to happen? When would his friends come together to show their support for him? Clearly, it would be at the time when Dr. Mortimer left the hospital to start his own practice. We know there has been a presentation. We believe there has been a switch from a town hospital to a country practice. So, is it really a stretch to say that the presentation was in connection with that change?”
“It certainly seems probable.”
“It definitely seems likely.”
“Now, you will observe that he could not have been on the staff of the hospital, since only a man well-established in a London practice could hold such a position, and such a one would not drift into the country. What was he, then? If he was in the hospital and yet not on the staff he could only have been a house-surgeon or a house-physician—little more than a senior student. And he left five years ago—the date is on the stick. So your grave, middle-aged family practitioner vanishes into thin air, my dear Watson, and there emerges a young fellow under thirty, amiable, unambitious, absent-minded, and the possessor of a favourite dog, which I should describe roughly as being larger than a terrier and smaller than a mastiff.”
“Now, you'll notice that he couldn't have been on the staff of the hospital since only someone well-established in a London practice could hold that position, and people like that don’t just drift out to the countryside. So, what was he? If he was in the hospital but not on the staff, he could only have been a house-surgeon or a house-physician—basically just a senior student. And he left five years ago—the date's on the stick. So your serious, middle-aged family doctor disappears into thin air, my dear Watson, and what comes up instead is a young guy under thirty, friendly, unambitious, absent-minded, and with a favorite dog that I’d say is bigger than a terrier but smaller than a mastiff.”
I laughed incredulously as Sherlock Holmes leaned back in his settee and blew little wavering rings of smoke up to the ceiling.
I laughed in disbelief as Sherlock Holmes leaned back on his couch and blew little wobbly rings of smoke up to the ceiling.
“As to the latter part, I have no means of checking you,” said I, “but at least it is not difficult to find out a few particulars about the man’s age and professional career.” From my small medical shelf I took down the Medical Directory and turned up the name. There were several Mortimers, but only one who could be our visitor. I read his record aloud.
“As for the second part, I can't verify that,” I said, “but it’s not hard to discover some details about the man’s age and career.” From my small medical shelf, I grabbed the Medical Directory and searched for the name. There were several Mortimers, but only one who could be our visitor. I read his record out loud.
“Mortimer, James, M.R.C.S., 1882, Grimpen, Dartmoor, Devon. House-surgeon, from 1882 to 1884, at Charing Cross Hospital. Winner of the Jackson prize for Comparative Pathology, with essay entitled ‘Is Disease a Reversion?’ Corresponding member of the Swedish Pathological Society. Author of ‘Some Freaks of Atavism’ (Lancet 1882). ‘Do We Progress?’ (Journal of Psychology, March, 1883). Medical Officer for the parishes of Grimpen, Thorsley, and High Barrow.”
“Mortimer, James, M.R.C.S., 1882, Grimpen, Dartmoor, Devon. House-surgeon from 1882 to 1884 at Charing Cross Hospital. Winner of the Jackson prize for Comparative Pathology, with an essay titled ‘Is Disease a Reversion?’ Corresponding member of the Swedish Pathological Society. Author of ‘Some Freaks of Atavism’ (Lancet 1882). ‘Do We Progress?’ (Journal of Psychology, March 1883). Medical Officer for the parishes of Grimpen, Thorsley, and High Barrow.”
“No mention of that local hunt, Watson,” said Holmes with a mischievous smile, “but a country doctor, as you very astutely observed. I think that I am fairly justified in my inferences. As to the adjectives, I said, if I remember right, amiable, unambitious, and absent-minded. It is my experience that it is only an amiable man in this world who receives testimonials, only an unambitious one who abandons a London career for the country, and only an absent-minded one who leaves his stick and not his visiting-card after waiting an hour in your room.”
“No mention of that local hunt, Watson,” Holmes said with a playful smile, “but a country doctor, as you very cleverly pointed out. I think I’m pretty justified in my conclusions. As for the adjectives, if I recall correctly, I said amiable, unambitious, and absent-minded. From my experience, it’s only an amiable person in this world who receives accolades, only an unambitious one who leaves a London career for the countryside, and only an absent-minded one who leaves his walking stick and not his visiting card after waiting an hour in your room.”
“And the dog?”
"And what about the dog?"
“Has been in the habit of carrying this stick behind his master. Being a heavy stick the dog has held it tightly by the middle, and the marks of his teeth are very plainly visible. The dog’s jaw, as shown in the space between these marks, is too broad in my opinion for a terrier and not broad enough for a mastiff. It may have been—yes, by Jove, it is a curly-haired spaniel.”
“Has been in the habit of carrying this stick behind his owner. Being a heavy stick, the dog has held it tightly in the middle, and the marks of his teeth are clearly visible. The dog’s jaw, as shown in the space between these marks, seems too broad for a terrier and not broad enough for a mastiff. It could be—yes, by golly, it is a curly-haired spaniel.”
He had risen and paced the room as he spoke. Now he halted in the recess of the window. There was such a ring of conviction in his voice that I glanced up in surprise.
He had gotten up and walked around the room as he talked. Now he stopped in the corner by the window. There was such a tone of certainty in his voice that I looked up in surprise.
“My dear fellow, how can you possibly be so sure of that?”
“My dear friend, how can you be so certain about that?”
“For the very simple reason that I see the dog himself on our very door-step, and there is the ring of its owner. Don’t move, I beg you, Watson. He is a professional brother of yours, and your presence may be of assistance to me. Now is the dramatic moment of fate, Watson, when you hear a step upon the stair which is walking into your life, and you know not whether for good or ill. What does Dr. James Mortimer, the man of science, ask of Sherlock Holmes, the specialist in crime? Come in!”
“For the very simple reason that I see the dog itself on our doorstep, and there's the ring of its owner. Don’t move, I beg you, Watson. He is a professional colleague of yours, and your presence might be helpful to me. Now is the dramatic moment of fate, Watson, when you hear a step on the stairs that is entering your life, and you don’t know whether it’s for good or bad. What does Dr. James Mortimer, the man of science, want from Sherlock Holmes, the crime expert? Come in!”
The appearance of our visitor was a surprise to me, since I had expected a typical country practitioner. He was a very tall, thin man, with a long nose like a beak, which jutted out between two keen, grey eyes, set closely together and sparkling brightly from behind a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. He was clad in a professional but rather slovenly fashion, for his frock-coat was dingy and his trousers frayed. Though young, his long back was already bowed, and he walked with a forward thrust of his head and a general air of peering benevolence. As he entered his eyes fell upon the stick in Holmes’s hand, and he ran towards it with an exclamation of joy. “I am so very glad,” said he. “I was not sure whether I had left it here or in the Shipping Office. I would not lose that stick for the world.”
The appearance of our visitor surprised me, as I had expected a typical country doctor. He was a very tall, thin man with a long nose like a beak, which stuck out between two sharp, grey eyes that sparkled brightly behind a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. He was dressed in a professional but somewhat sloppy way; his frock coat was dingy and his trousers were frayed. Although young, his long back was already hunched, and he walked with his head thrust forward and an overall look of curious kindness. As he entered, his eyes landed on the stick in Holmes’s hand, and he rushed toward it with an exclamation of joy. “I’m so glad,” he said. “I wasn’t sure if I had left it here or in the Shipping Office. I wouldn’t lose that stick for the world.”
“A presentation, I see,” said Holmes.
“A presentation, I see,” said Holmes.
“Yes, sir.”
“Sure thing.”
“From Charing Cross Hospital?”
“From Charing Cross Hospital?”
“From one or two friends there on the occasion of my marriage.”
“From a couple of friends who were there for my wedding.”
“Dear, dear, that’s bad!” said Holmes, shaking his head.
“Wow, that’s not good!” said Holmes, shaking his head.
Dr. Mortimer blinked through his glasses in mild astonishment. “Why was it bad?”
Dr. Mortimer blinked through his glasses in mild surprise. “Why was it bad?”
“Only that you have disarranged our little deductions. Your marriage, you say?”
“Only that you’ve messed up our little deductions. Your marriage, you say?”
“Yes, sir. I married, and so left the hospital, and with it all hopes of a consulting practice. It was necessary to make a home of my own.”
“Yes, sir. I got married and left the hospital, along with all hopes of having a consulting practice. I needed to create a home for myself.”
“Come, come, we are not so far wrong, after all,” said Holmes. “And now, Dr. James Mortimer—”
“Come on, we’re not that off, after all,” said Holmes. “And now, Dr. James Mortimer—”
“Mister, sir, Mister—a humble M.R.C.S.”
“Hey there, sir—I'm an M.R.C.S.”
“And a man of precise mind, evidently.”
“And a man with a sharp mind, clearly.”
“A dabbler in science, Mr. Holmes, a picker up of shells on the shores of the great unknown ocean. I presume that it is Mr. Sherlock Holmes whom I am addressing and not—”
“A dabbler in science, Mr. Holmes, a collector of shells on the shores of the vast unknown ocean. I assume that it is Mr. Sherlock Holmes I’m speaking to and not—”
“No, this is my friend Dr. Watson.”
“No, this is my friend Dr. Watson.”
“Glad to meet you, sir. I have heard your name mentioned in connection with that of your friend. You interest me very much, Mr. Holmes. I had hardly expected so dolichocephalic a skull or such well-marked supra-orbital development. Would you have any objection to my running my finger along your parietal fissure? A cast of your skull, sir, until the original is available, would be an ornament to any anthropological museum. It is not my intention to be fulsome, but I confess that I covet your skull.”
“It's great to meet you, sir. I've heard your name mentioned along with your friend’s. You really interest me, Mr. Holmes. I never expected such a long skull or such pronounced brow ridges. Would you mind if I ran my finger along your parietal suture? A cast of your skull would be a fantastic addition to any anthropology museum until the original is accessible. I don't mean to be overly flattering, but I have to admit that I admire your skull.”
Sherlock Holmes waved our strange visitor into a chair. “You are an enthusiast in your line of thought, I perceive, sir, as I am in mine,” said he. “I observe from your forefinger that you make your own cigarettes. Have no hesitation in lighting one.”
Sherlock Holmes gestured for our unusual guest to take a seat. “I see you’re passionate about your ideas, just as I am about mine,” he said. “I notice from your index finger that you roll your own cigarettes. Feel free to light one up.”
The man drew out paper and tobacco and twirled the one up in the other with surprising dexterity. He had long, quivering fingers as agile and restless as the antennæ of an insect.
The man pulled out some paper and tobacco and skillfully rolled them together. He had long, twitchy fingers that were as nimble and restless as an insect's antennae.
Holmes was silent, but his little darting glances showed me the interest which he took in our curious companion. “I presume, sir,” said he at last, “that it was not merely for the purpose of examining my skull that you have done me the honour to call here last night and again today?”
Holmes was quiet, but his quick glances revealed his interest in our intriguing companion. “I assume, sir,” he finally said, “that you didn’t just come to examine my skull when you honored me with your visit last night and again today?”
“No, sir, no; though I am happy to have had the opportunity of doing that as well. I came to you, Mr. Holmes, because I recognized that I am myself an unpractical man and because I am suddenly confronted with a most serious and extraordinary problem. Recognizing, as I do, that you are the second highest expert in Europe—”
“No, sir, no; although I’m glad I got the chance to do that too. I came to you, Mr. Holmes, because I realized that I’m not very practical and because I’m suddenly faced with a serious and unusual problem. Knowing, as I do, that you are the second-best expert in Europe—”
“Indeed, sir! May I inquire who has the honour to be the first?” asked Holmes with some asperity.
“Indeed, sir! May I ask who has the honor of being the first?” Holmes asked sharply.
“To the man of precisely scientific mind the work of Monsieur Bertillon must always appeal strongly.”
"To a person with a precise scientific mindset, Monsieur Bertillon's work will always be very appealing."
“Then had you not better consult him?”
“Then wouldn’t it be better to talk to him?”
“I said, sir, to the precisely scientific mind. But as a practical man of affairs it is acknowledged that you stand alone. I trust, sir, that I have not inadvertently—”
“I said, sir, to the precisely scientific mind. But as a practical person in business, it's recognized that you stand alone. I hope, sir, that I haven't accidentally—”
“Just a little,” said Holmes. “I think, Dr. Mortimer, you would do wisely if without more ado you would kindly tell me plainly what the exact nature of the problem is in which you demand my assistance.”
“Just a bit,” said Holmes. “I believe, Dr. Mortimer, it would be wise for you to simply tell me what the exact nature of the problem is that you need my help with.”
Chapter 2.
The Curse of the Baskervilles
“I have in my pocket a manuscript,” said Dr. James Mortimer.
“I have a manuscript in my pocket,” said Dr. James Mortimer.
“I observed it as you entered the room,” said Holmes.
“I noticed it when you walked into the room,” said Holmes.
“It is an old manuscript.”
“It’s an old manuscript.”
“Early eighteenth century, unless it is a forgery.”
“Early eighteenth century, unless it’s a fake.”
“How can you say that, sir?”
“How can you say that, sir?”
“You have presented an inch or two of it to my examination all the time that you have been talking. It would be a poor expert who could not give the date of a document within a decade or so. You may possibly have read my little monograph upon the subject. I put that at 1730.”
“You've shown me a bit of it while you’ve been talking. It would be a poor expert who couldn't figure out the date of a document within about ten years. You might have read my brief paper on the topic. I place that at 1730.”
“The exact date is 1742.” Dr. Mortimer drew it from his breast-pocket. “This family paper was committed to my care by Sir Charles Baskerville, whose sudden and tragic death some three months ago created so much excitement in Devonshire. I may say that I was his personal friend as well as his medical attendant. He was a strong-minded man, sir, shrewd, practical, and as unimaginative as I am myself. Yet he took this document very seriously, and his mind was prepared for just such an end as did eventually overtake him.”
“The exact date is 1742.” Dr. Mortimer pulled it from his pocket. “This family document was entrusted to me by Sir Charles Baskerville, whose sudden and tragic death about three months ago caused a lot of stir in Devonshire. I can say that I was his personal friend and his doctor. He was a strong-minded man, sir, smart, practical, and as unimaginative as I am. Still, he took this document very seriously, and he was prepared for just such an outcome as eventually happened to him.”
Holmes stretched out his hand for the manuscript and flattened it upon his knee. “You will observe, Watson, the alternative use of the long s and the short. It is one of several indications which enabled me to fix the date.”
Holmes reached for the manuscript and laid it flat on his knee. “You’ll notice, Watson, the use of the long s and the short one. It’s one of several clues that helped me determine the date.”
I looked over his shoulder at the yellow paper and the faded script. At the head was written: “Baskerville Hall,” and below in large, scrawling figures: “1742.”
I glanced over his shoulder at the yellow paper and the faded handwriting. At the top, it said: “Baskerville Hall,” and underneath in big, messy numbers: “1742.”
“It appears to be a statement of some sort.”
“It seems to be some kind of statement.”
“Yes, it is a statement of a certain legend which runs in the Baskerville family.”
“Yes, it is a tale of a particular legend that has been passed down in the Baskerville family.”
“But I understand that it is something more modern and practical upon which you wish to consult me?”
“But I get that you want to talk to me about something more modern and practical?”
“Most modern. A most practical, pressing matter, which must be decided within twenty-four hours. But the manuscript is short and is intimately connected with the affair. With your permission I will read it to you.”
“Very modern. It's a very practical, urgent issue that needs to be resolved within twenty-four hours. However, the manuscript is brief and closely linked to the situation. If you're okay with it, I'll read it to you.”
Holmes leaned back in his chair, placed his finger-tips together, and closed his eyes, with an air of resignation. Dr. Mortimer turned the manuscript to the light and read in a high, cracking voice the following curious, old-world narrative:
Holmes leaned back in his chair, pressed his fingertips together, and closed his eyes with a sense of acceptance. Dr. Mortimer turned the manuscript toward the light and read in a shaky, high voice the following strange, old-fashioned story:
“Of the origin of the Hound of the Baskervilles there have been
many statements, yet as I come in a direct line from Hugo Baskerville,
and as I had the story from my father, who also had it from his, I have
set it down with all belief that it occurred even as is here set forth.
And I would have you believe, my sons, that the same Justice which
punishes sin may also most graciously forgive it, and that no ban is so
heavy but that by prayer and repentance it may be removed. Learn then
from this story not to fear the fruits of the past, but rather to be
circumspect in the future, that those foul passions whereby our family
has suffered so grievously may not again be loosed to our undoing.
“Know then that in the time of the Great Rebellion (the
history of which by the learned Lord Clarendon I most earnestly commend
to your attention) this Manor of Baskerville was held by Hugo of that
name, nor can it be gainsaid that he was a most wild, profane, and
godless man. This, in truth, his neighbours might have pardoned,
seeing that saints have never flourished in those parts, but there was
in him a certain wanton and cruel humour which made his name a by-word
through the West. It chanced that this Hugo came to love (if, indeed,
so dark a passion may be known under so bright a name) the daughter of
a yeoman who held lands near the Baskerville estate. But the young
maiden, being discreet and of good repute, would ever avoid him, for
she feared his evil name. So it came to pass that one Michaelmas this
Hugo, with five or six of his idle and wicked companions, stole down
upon the farm and carried off the maiden, her father and brothers being
from home, as he well knew. When they had brought her to the Hall the
maiden was placed in an upper chamber, while Hugo and his friends sat
down to a long carouse, as was their nightly custom. Now, the poor
lass upstairs was like to have her wits turned at the singing and
shouting and terrible oaths which came up to her from below, for they
say that the words used by Hugo Baskerville, when he was in wine, were
such as might blast the man who said them. At last in the stress of
her fear she did that which might have daunted the bravest or most
active man, for by the aid of the growth of ivy which covered (and
still covers) the south wall she came down from under the eaves, and so
homeward across the moor, there being three leagues betwixt the Hall
and her father’s farm.
“It chanced that some little time later Hugo left his guests
to carry food and drink—with other worse things,
perchance—to his captive, and so found the cage empty and the
bird escaped. Then, as it would seem, he became as one that hath a
devil, for, rushing down the stairs into the dining-hall, he sprang
upon the great table, flagons and trenchers flying before him, and he
cried aloud before all the company that he would that very night render
his body and soul to the Powers of Evil if he might but overtake the
wench. And while the revellers stood aghast at the fury of the man,
one more wicked or, it may be, more drunken than the rest, cried out
that they should put the hounds upon her. Whereat Hugo ran from the
house, crying to his grooms that they should saddle his mare and
unkennel the pack, and giving the hounds a kerchief of the
maid’s, he swung them to the line, and so off full cry in the
moonlight over the moor.
“Now, for some space the revellers stood agape, unable to
understand all that had been done in such haste. But anon their
bemused wits awoke to the nature of the deed which was like to be done
upon the moorlands. Everything was now in an uproar, some calling for
their pistols, some for their horses, and some for another flask of
wine. But at length some sense came back to their crazed minds, and
the whole of them, thirteen in number, took horse and started in
pursuit. The moon shone clear above them, and they rode swiftly
abreast, taking that course which the maid must needs have taken if she
were to reach her own home.
“They had gone a mile or two when they passed one of the
night shepherds upon the moorlands, and they cried to him to know if he
had seen the hunt. And the man, as the story goes, was so crazed with
fear that he could scarce speak, but at last he said that he had indeed
seen the unhappy maiden, with the hounds upon her track. ‘But I
have seen more than that,’ said he, ‘for Hugo Baskerville
passed me upon his black mare, and there ran mute behind him such a
hound of hell as God forbid should ever be at my heels.’ So the
drunken squires cursed the shepherd and rode onward. But soon their
skins turned cold, for there came a galloping across the moor, and the
black mare, dabbled with white froth, went past with trailing bridle
and empty saddle. Then the revellers rode close together, for a great
fear was on them, but they still followed over the moor, though each,
had he been alone, would have been right glad to have turned his
horse’s head. Riding slowly in this fashion they came at last
upon the hounds. These, though known for their valour and their breed,
were whimpering in a cluster at the head of a deep dip or goyal, as we
call it, upon the moor, some slinking away and some, with starting
hackles and staring eyes, gazing down the narrow valley before
them.
“The company had come to a halt, more sober men, as you may
guess, than when they started. The most of them would by no means
advance, but three of them, the boldest, or it may be the most drunken,
rode forward down the goyal. Now, it opened into a broad space in which
stood two of those great stones, still to be seen there, which were set
by certain forgotten peoples in the days of old. The moon was shining
bright upon the clearing, and there in the centre lay the unhappy maid
where she had fallen, dead of fear and of fatigue. But it was not the
sight of her body, nor yet was it that of the body of Hugo Baskerville
lying near her, which raised the hair upon the heads of these three
dare-devil roysterers, but it was that, standing over Hugo, and
plucking at his throat, there stood a foul thing, a great, black beast,
shaped like a hound, yet larger than any hound that ever mortal eye has
rested upon. And even as they looked the thing tore the throat out of
Hugo Baskerville, on which, as it turned its blazing eyes and dripping
jaws upon them, the three shrieked with fear and rode for dear life,
still screaming, across the moor. One, it is said, died that very
night of what he had seen, and the other twain were but broken men for
the rest of their days.
“Such is the tale, my sons, of the coming of the hound which
is said to have plagued the family so sorely ever since. If I have set
it down it is because that which is clearly known hath less terror than
that which is but hinted at and guessed. Nor can it be denied that
many of the family have been unhappy in their deaths, which have been
sudden, bloody, and mysterious. Yet may we shelter ourselves in the
infinite goodness of Providence, which would not forever punish the
innocent beyond that third or fourth generation which is threatened in
Holy Writ. To that Providence, my sons, I hereby commend you, and I
counsel you by way of caution to forbear from crossing the moor in
those dark hours when the powers of evil are exalted.
“[This from Hugo Baskerville to his sons Rodger and John,
with instructions that they say nothing thereof to their sister
Elizabeth.]”
“Many accounts exist about the origin of the Hound of the Baskervilles, but since I am a direct descendant of Hugo Baskerville, and I got the story from my father who also heard it from his father, I’ve recorded it here believing it to be true. And I want you to know, my sons, that the same Justice that punishes sin can also graciously forgive it, and no curse is so heavy that it can't be lifted through prayer and repentance. Learn from this story not to fear the sins of the past, but to be careful in the future so that the terrible desires that have caused our family so much suffering may not again lead to our downfall.
“Understand that during the Great Rebellion (the history of which I strongly recommend you read in the works of the learned Lord Clarendon), this Manor of Baskerville was owned by a man named Hugo, who was undeniably a wild, profane, and godless individual. His neighbors may have tolerated this, knowing that saints rarely thrived in those parts, but he possessed a certain cruel and wanton humor that turned his name into a byword throughout the West. It happened that Hugo fell in love (if such a dark obsession can truly be called love) with the daughter of a farmer who owned land near the Baskerville estate. However, the young lady, being wise and well-regarded, avoided him at all costs because she feared his infamous reputation. One Michaelmas, Hugo, along with five or six of his idle and wicked friends, secretly descended upon the farm and abducted the maiden, knowing her father and brothers were away. Once they brought her to the Hall, she was confined in an upper room while Hugo and his companions began to drink heavily, as was their nightly ritual. The poor girl upstairs nearly lost her mind from the raucous singing, shouting, and terrible swearing coming from below since it’s said that the words Hugo Baskerville used when drunk could curse a man. Finally, filled with terror, she did something that would have daunted even the bravest or most agile person: using the ivy that covered (and still covers) the south wall, she climbed down from under the eaves and made her way homeward across the moor, which lay three leagues between the Hall and her father’s farm.
“Some time later, Hugo left his guests to bring food and drink—and perhaps something worse—to his captive, only to find her gone and the cage empty. Enraged, he rushed down the stairs into the dining hall, leaped onto the large table, scattering flagons and platters, and shouted to all present that he would surrender his body and soul to the Powers of Evil that very night if he could only catch the girl. The partygoers stood in shock at his fury, but one who was even more wicked—or perhaps more intoxicated—suggested they should unleash the hounds on her. With that, Hugo dashed from the house, yelling to his servants to saddle his mare and release the pack, giving the hounds a handkerchief belonging to the girl, and off they went into the moonlight across the moor.
“For a moment, the revelers stood stunned, unable to comprehend the rushed events. But soon their minds cleared to realize the grave deed being done out in the moors. Chaos ensued, with some calling for pistols, others for horses, and some for more wine. Eventually, some clarity returned to their frenzied minds, and all thirteen of them mounted their horses and set off in pursuit. The moon shone brightly above as they rode swiftly, following the path the girl must have taken to get home.
“They had gone a mile or two when they encountered a night shepherd on the moor and asked him if he had seen the hunt. The shepherd, terrified, could hardly speak, but finally said he had indeed seen the poor maiden being chased by the hounds. ‘But I saw more than that,’ he added, ‘for Hugo Baskerville passed by me on his black mare, and right behind him ran a hellish hound that I pray never haunts my steps.’ The drunken squires cursed the shepherd and rode on. But soon their blood ran cold as they came across the black mare, covered in white foam, galloping past with a dangling bridle and empty saddle. Then the revelers huddled closer together, fear gripping them, but they continued to pursue over the moor, though each of them would have gladly turned back had they been alone. As they rode slowly, they finally came upon the hounds—known for their courage and breed, but now whimpering in a cluster at the head of a deep dip or goyal, some slinking away and others, with bristling fur and wide eyes, staring down the narrow valley before them.
“The group came to a halt, soberer than when they started, as you might guess. Most refused to go forward, but three of the boldest, or perhaps the most drunken, rode down into the goyal. It opened into a wide area where stood two of those great stones, still visible today, set up by some forgotten people long ago. The moon shone brightly on this clearing, and in the center lay the unfortunate maiden, dead from fear and exhaustion. But it wasn’t just the sight of her body, nor the body of Hugo Baskerville lying nearby, that sent shivers down the spines of these three reckless party-goers. Instead, it was the creature towering over Hugo, clawing at his throat—a foul thing, a massive black beast that resembled a hound, yet larger than any hound that ever existed. As they watched, it tore out Hugo Baskerville’s throat, and when it turned its blazing eyes and dripping jaws toward them, the three screamed with terror and fled for their lives, still screaming, across the moor. One of them allegedly died that very night from what he had witnessed, while the other two were left as broken men for the rest of their lives.
“That, my sons, is the story of the hound that has supposedly haunted our family ever since. I’ve recorded it because what is clearly known is less terrifying than what is merely suggested and speculated. It cannot be denied that many in our family have met with unfortunate and sudden deaths that have been brutal and mysterious. Yet we may find solace in the infinite goodness of Providence, which does not punish the innocent forever beyond the third or fourth generation mentioned in Holy Scripture. To that Providence, my sons, I now entrust you, and I advise you out of caution to avoid crossing the moor during those dark times when the forces of evil are at their peak.
“[This from Hugo Baskerville to his sons Rodger and John, with instructions that they not tell their sister Elizabeth anything about it.]”
When Dr. Mortimer had finished reading this singular narrative he pushed his spectacles up on his forehead and stared across at Mr. Sherlock Holmes. The latter yawned and tossed the end of his cigarette into the fire.
When Dr. Mortimer finished reading this unusual story, he pushed his glasses up onto his forehead and looked over at Mr. Sherlock Holmes. Holmes yawned and flicked the end of his cigarette into the fire.
“Well?” said he.
"Well?" he asked.
“Do you not find it interesting?”
“Don’t you think that’s interesting?”
“To a collector of fairy tales.”
“To someone who collects fairy tales.”
Dr. Mortimer drew a folded newspaper out of his pocket.
Dr. Mortimer pulled a folded newspaper out of his pocket.
“Now, Mr. Holmes, we will give you something a little more recent. This is the Devon County Chronicle of May 14th of this year. It is a short account of the facts elicited at the death of Sir Charles Baskerville which occurred a few days before that date.”
“Now, Mr. Holmes, we have something a bit more recent for you. This is the Devon County Chronicle from May 14th of this year. It’s a brief report on the details surrounding the death of Sir Charles Baskerville, which happened just a few days before that date.”
My friend leaned a little forward and his expression became intent. Our visitor readjusted his glasses and began:
My friend leaned a bit forward, his expression focused. Our guest adjusted his glasses and started:
“The recent sudden death of Sir Charles Baskerville, whose name
has been mentioned as the probable Liberal candidate for Mid-Devon at
the next election, has cast a gloom over the county. Though Sir
Charles had resided at Baskerville Hall for a comparatively short
period his amiability of character and extreme generosity had won the
affection and respect of all who had been brought into contact with
him. In these days of nouveaux riches it is refreshing to find a case
where the scion of an old county family which has fallen upon evil days
is able to make his own fortune and to bring it back with him to
restore the fallen grandeur of his line. Sir Charles, as is well
known, made large sums of money in South African speculation. More wise
than those who go on until the wheel turns against them, he realised
his gains and returned to England with them. It is only two years
since he took up his residence at Baskerville Hall, and it is common
talk how large were those schemes of reconstruction and improvement
which have been interrupted by his death. Being himself childless, it
was his openly expressed desire that the whole countryside should,
within his own lifetime, profit by his good fortune, and many will have
personal reasons for bewailing his untimely end. His generous
donations to local and county charities have been frequently chronicled
in these columns.
“The circumstances connected with the death of Sir Charles
cannot be said to have been entirely cleared up by the inquest, but at
least enough has been done to dispose of those rumours to which local
superstition has given rise. There is no reason whatever to suspect
foul play, or to imagine that death could be from any but natural
causes. Sir Charles was a widower, and a man who may be said to have
been in some ways of an eccentric habit of mind. In spite of his
considerable wealth he was simple in his personal tastes, and his
indoor servants at Baskerville Hall consisted of a married couple named
Barrymore, the husband acting as butler and the wife as housekeeper.
Their evidence, corroborated by that of several friends, tends to show
that Sir Charles’s health has for some time been impaired, and
points especially to some affection of the heart, manifesting itself in
changes of colour, breathlessness, and acute attacks of nervous
depression. Dr. James Mortimer, the friend and medical attendant of the
deceased, has given evidence to the same effect.
“The facts of the case are simple. Sir Charles Baskerville
was in the habit every night before going to bed of walking down the
famous yew alley of Baskerville Hall. The evidence of the Barrymores
shows that this had been his custom. On the fourth of May Sir Charles
had declared his intention of starting next day for London, and had
ordered Barrymore to prepare his luggage. That night he went out as
usual for his nocturnal walk, in the course of which he was in the
habit of smoking a cigar. He never returned. At twelve o’clock
Barrymore, finding the hall door still open, became alarmed, and,
lighting a lantern, went in search of his master. The day had been
wet, and Sir Charles’s footmarks were easily traced down the
alley. Halfway down this walk there is a gate which leads out on to
the moor. There were indications that Sir Charles had stood for some
little time here. He then proceeded down the alley, and it was at the
far end of it that his body was discovered. One fact which has not been
explained is the statement of Barrymore that his master’s
footprints altered their character from the time that he passed the
moor-gate, and that he appeared from thence onward to have been walking
upon his toes. One Murphy, a gipsy horse-dealer, was on the moor at no
great distance at the time, but he appears by his own confession to
have been the worse for drink. He declares that he heard cries but is
unable to state from what direction they came. No signs of violence
were to be discovered upon Sir Charles’s person, and though the
doctor’s evidence pointed to an almost incredible facial
distortion—so great that Dr. Mortimer refused at first to believe
that it was indeed his friend and patient who lay before him—it
was explained that that is a symptom which is not unusual in cases of
dyspnœa and death from cardiac exhaustion. This explanation was borne
out by the post-mortem examination, which showed long-standing organic
disease, and the coroner’s jury returned a verdict in accordance
with the medical evidence. It is well that this is so, for it is
obviously of the utmost importance that Sir Charles’s heir should
settle at the Hall and continue the good work which has been so sadly
interrupted. Had the prosaic finding of the coroner not finally put an
end to the romantic stories which have been whispered in connection
with the affair, it might have been difficult to find a tenant for
Baskerville Hall. It is understood that the next of kin is Mr. Henry
Baskerville, if he be still alive, the son of Sir Charles
Baskerville’s younger brother. The young man when last heard of
was in America, and inquiries are being instituted with a view to
informing him of his good fortune.”
The recent unexpected death of Sir Charles Baskerville, who was likely going to be the Liberal candidate for Mid-Devon in the upcoming election, has created a somber atmosphere across the county. Although Sir Charles had only lived at Baskerville Hall for a short time, his friendly nature and extraordinary generosity made him beloved and respected by everyone who met him. In an age of new wealth, it’s refreshing to see a member of an old county family that has fallen on hard times make his own fortune and return to revive the family’s former glory. Sir Charles, as is well known, made a substantial amount of money through investments in South Africa. More prudent than those who risk everything until they lose it, he took his profits and came back to England with them. It was only two years ago that he moved to Baskerville Hall, and there has been much talk about the significant plans for renovation and improvements that his death has now interrupted. Being childless, he had openly expressed his wish for the entire community to benefit from his good fortune during his lifetime, and many will have personal reasons to mourn his untimely passing. His generous donations to local and county charities have frequently been reported in these columns.
The circumstances surrounding Sir Charles's death haven’t been fully clarified by the inquest, but enough has been done to dispel the rumors fueled by local superstition. There is no reason to suspect foul play or to think that his death was anything other than natural causes. Sir Charles was a widower and had a bit of an eccentric mindset. Despite his wealth, he had simple personal tastes, and his household staff at Baskerville Hall consisted of a married couple named Barrymore, with the husband serving as butler and the wife as housekeeper. Their testimonies, backed up by several friends, suggest that Sir Charles’s health had been declining for some time, particularly with heart issues that showed in color changes, breathlessness, and severe bouts of nervous depression. Dr. James Mortimer, a friend and doctor to the deceased, provided similar evidence.
The facts of the case are straightforward. Every night before bed, Sir Charles Baskerville had a habit of walking down the famous yew alley at Baskerville Hall. The Barrymores confirm that this was his routine. On May 4th, Sir Charles announced his plan to leave for London the following day and asked Barrymore to pack his bags. That night, he set out as usual for his evening walk, during which he typically smoked a cigar. He never came back. At midnight, Barrymore noticed the hall door was still open and grew concerned. He grabbed a lantern and went looking for his master. The day had been rainy, making it easy to trace Sir Charles's footprints down the alley. Halfway down, there is a gate that opens onto the moor, and it appeared he lingered there for a bit. He then continued down the alley, and his body was found at the far end. One unexplained detail is that Barrymore stated his master’s footprints changed after he passed the moor gate, suggesting he seemed to have been walking on his toes from that point onward. A man named Murphy, a gypsy horse dealer, was nearby at the time, but he admitted he was drunk. He claimed to have heard cries but couldn’t tell where they came from. There were no signs of violence on Sir Charles, and although the doctor noted an astonishing facial distortion—so extreme that Dr. Mortimer initially couldn’t believe it was his friend—it was explained that this can occur in cases of difficulty breathing and death from heart failure. This explanation was confirmed by the post-mortem examination, which showed long-standing health issues, and the coroner’s jury reached a verdict consistent with the medical evidence. This is fortunate because it’s essential for Sir Charles’s heir to take up residence at the Hall and continue the good work that has been so sadly disrupted. Had the mundane conclusion of the coroner not finally silenced the romantic stories swirling around this matter, it might have been challenging to find a new tenant for Baskerville Hall. It’s understood that the next of kin is Mr. Henry Baskerville, assuming he’s still alive, the son of Sir Charles Baskerville’s younger brother. The last anyone heard of him, he was in America, and efforts are being made to inform him of his good fortune.
Dr. Mortimer refolded his paper and replaced it in his pocket. “Those are the public facts, Mr. Holmes, in connection with the death of Sir Charles Baskerville.”
Dr. Mortimer refolded his paper and put it back in his pocket. “Those are the public facts, Mr. Holmes, regarding the death of Sir Charles Baskerville.”
“I must thank you,” said Sherlock Holmes, “for calling my attention to a case which certainly presents some features of interest. I had observed some newspaper comment at the time, but I was exceedingly preoccupied by that little affair of the Vatican cameos, and in my anxiety to oblige the Pope I lost touch with several interesting English cases. This article, you say, contains all the public facts?”
“I really appreciate you bringing this case to my attention,” said Sherlock Holmes. “It definitely has some intriguing aspects. I had seen some commentary in the newspapers back then, but I was really caught up with that small issue of the Vatican cameos, and in my eagerness to help the Pope, I missed out on a few interesting cases in England. This article, you mentioned, includes all the public facts?”
“It does.”
"It does."
“Then let me have the private ones.” He leaned back, put his finger-tips together, and assumed his most impassive and judicial expression.
“Then let me have the private ones.” He leaned back, interlaced his fingers, and took on his most emotionless and authoritative look.
“In doing so,” said Dr. Mortimer, who had begun to show signs of some strong emotion, “I am telling that which I have not confided to anyone. My motive for withholding it from the coroner’s inquiry is that a man of science shrinks from placing himself in the public position of seeming to indorse a popular superstition. I had the further motive that Baskerville Hall, as the paper says, would certainly remain untenanted if anything were done to increase its already rather grim reputation. For both these reasons I thought that I was justified in telling rather less than I knew, since no practical good could result from it, but with you there is no reason why I should not be perfectly frank.
“In doing so,” Dr. Mortimer said, showing signs of strong emotion, “I am revealing something I haven’t shared with anyone. My reason for keeping it from the coroner’s inquiry is that a scientist hesitates to put himself in a position where he seems to endorse a popular superstition. I also thought that Baskerville Hall, as the paper states, would definitely remain uninhabited if anything were done to worsen its already grim reputation. For both these reasons, I believed I was justified in sharing less than I knew, since it wouldn’t bring any practical benefit, but with you, there’s no reason I shouldn’t be completely open.”
“The moor is very sparsely inhabited, and those who live near each other are thrown very much together. For this reason I saw a good deal of Sir Charles Baskerville. With the exception of Mr. Frankland, of Lafter Hall, and Mr. Stapleton, the naturalist, there are no other men of education within many miles. Sir Charles was a retiring man, but the chance of his illness brought us together, and a community of interests in science kept us so. He had brought back much scientific information from South Africa, and many a charming evening we have spent together discussing the comparative anatomy of the Bushman and the Hottentot.
“The moor is very sparsely populated, and those who live close to each other are often thrown together. Because of this, I spent a lot of time with Sir Charles Baskerville. Aside from Mr. Frankland, from Lafter Hall, and Mr. Stapleton, the naturalist, there are no other educated men for miles around. Sir Charles was a private man, but his illness brought us together, and our shared interest in science kept us that way. He had brought back a lot of scientific knowledge from South Africa, and we spent many delightful evenings discussing the comparative anatomy of the Bushman and the Hottentot.”
“Within the last few months it became increasingly plain to me that Sir Charles’s nervous system was strained to the breaking point. He had taken this legend which I have read you exceedingly to heart—so much so that, although he would walk in his own grounds, nothing would induce him to go out upon the moor at night. Incredible as it may appear to you, Mr. Holmes, he was honestly convinced that a dreadful fate overhung his family, and certainly the records which he was able to give of his ancestors were not encouraging. The idea of some ghastly presence constantly haunted him, and on more than one occasion he has asked me whether I had on my medical journeys at night ever seen any strange creature or heard the baying of a hound. The latter question he put to me several times, and always with a voice which vibrated with excitement.
“Over the past few months, it became increasingly obvious to me that Sir Charles’s nervous system was stretched to its limit. He took the legend I shared with you very seriously—so much so that, even though he would walk on his own property, nothing could persuade him to step out onto the moor at night. As unbelievable as it may seem to you, Mr. Holmes, he was genuinely convinced that a terrible fate loomed over his family, and the records he was able to provide about his ancestors were certainly not reassuring. The idea of some horrific presence constantly haunted him, and on multiple occasions, he asked me whether I had ever seen any strange creature or heard the sound of a hound while making my medical rounds at night. He asked me the latter question several times, always with a voice filled with excitement.”
“I can well remember driving up to his house in the evening some three weeks before the fatal event. He chanced to be at his hall door. I had descended from my gig and was standing in front of him, when I saw his eyes fix themselves over my shoulder and stare past me with an expression of the most dreadful horror. I whisked round and had just time to catch a glimpse of something which I took to be a large black calf passing at the head of the drive. So excited and alarmed was he that I was compelled to go down to the spot where the animal had been and look around for it. It was gone, however, and the incident appeared to make the worst impression upon his mind. I stayed with him all the evening, and it was on that occasion, to explain the emotion which he had shown, that he confided to my keeping that narrative which I read to you when first I came. I mention this small episode because it assumes some importance in view of the tragedy which followed, but I was convinced at the time that the matter was entirely trivial and that his excitement had no justification.
“I can clearly remember driving up to his house in the evening about three weeks before the tragic event. He happened to be at his front door. I had gotten out of my carriage and was standing in front of him when I noticed his eyes fix over my shoulder, staring past me with an expression of sheer horror. I turned around just in time to catch a glimpse of something I thought was a big black calf crossing the driveway. He was so shaken and alarmed that I had to go down to where the animal had been to look for it. However, it was gone, and the whole incident seemed to leave a lasting impression on him. I stayed with him all evening, and it was on that occasion, to explain the emotion he had shown, that he entrusted me with the story I told you when I first arrived. I mention this small incident because it takes on more significance in light of the tragedy that followed, but at the time, I was convinced it was completely trivial and that his excitement was unwarranted.”
“It was at my advice that Sir Charles was about to go to London. His heart was, I knew, affected, and the constant anxiety in which he lived, however chimerical the cause of it might be, was evidently having a serious effect upon his health. I thought that a few months among the distractions of town would send him back a new man. Mr. Stapleton, a mutual friend who was much concerned at his state of health, was of the same opinion. At the last instant came this terrible catastrophe.
“It was my suggestion that Sir Charles should head to London. I knew his heart was affected, and the ongoing anxiety he lived with, no matter how unrealistic the cause might be, was clearly taking a toll on his health. I figured that a few months in the bustle of the city would return him rejuvenated. Mr. Stapleton, a mutual friend who was very worried about his health, agreed. Then, at the very last moment, this awful tragedy struck.”
“On the night of Sir Charles’s death Barrymore the butler, who made the discovery, sent Perkins the groom on horseback to me, and as I was sitting up late I was able to reach Baskerville Hall within an hour of the event. I checked and corroborated all the facts which were mentioned at the inquest. I followed the footsteps down the yew alley, I saw the spot at the moor-gate where he seemed to have waited, I remarked the change in the shape of the prints after that point, I noted that there were no other footsteps save those of Barrymore on the soft gravel, and finally I carefully examined the body, which had not been touched until my arrival. Sir Charles lay on his face, his arms out, his fingers dug into the ground, and his features convulsed with some strong emotion to such an extent that I could hardly have sworn to his identity. There was certainly no physical injury of any kind. But one false statement was made by Barrymore at the inquest. He said that there were no traces upon the ground round the body. He did not observe any. But I did—some little distance off, but fresh and clear.”
“On the night Sir Charles died, Barrymore the butler, who discovered the body, sent Perkins the groom on horseback to me. Since I was staying up late, I was able to get to Baskerville Hall within an hour of the incident. I checked and confirmed all the details mentioned at the inquest. I followed the footprints down the yew alley, I saw the spot at the moor gate where he seemed to have waited, I noticed the change in the shape of the prints after that point, I observed that there were no other footprints except Barrymore’s on the soft gravel, and finally, I carefully examined the body, which had not been disturbed until I arrived. Sir Charles was lying on his face, his arms out, his fingers digging into the ground, and his features contorted with some strong emotion to the point that I could barely identify him. There was definitely no physical injury of any kind. However, Barrymore made one false statement at the inquest. He claimed there were no traces on the ground around the body. He didn’t see any. But I did—some distance away, but fresh and clear.”
“Footprints?”
"Footprints?"
“Footprints.”
"Footprints."
“A man’s or a woman’s?”
"Whose: a man’s or a woman’s?"
Dr. Mortimer looked strangely at us for an instant, and his voice sank almost to a whisper as he answered.
Dr. Mortimer looked at us oddly for a moment, and his voice dropped almost to a whisper as he replied.
“Mr. Holmes, they were the footprints of a gigantic hound!”
“Mr. Holmes, those were the footprints of a huge hound!”
Chapter 3.
The Problem
I confess at these words a shudder passed through me. There was a thrill in the doctor’s voice which showed that he was himself deeply moved by that which he told us. Holmes leaned forward in his excitement and his eyes had the hard, dry glitter which shot from them when he was keenly interested.
I admit that these words sent a shiver down my spine. There was a rush of emotion in the doctor's voice that made it clear he was deeply affected by what he was sharing with us. Holmes leaned in, clearly excited, and his eyes had that intense, sharp shine that only came out when he was really intrigued.
“You saw this?”
"Did you see this?"
“As clearly as I see you.”
“As clearly as I see you.”
“And you said nothing?”
"And you didn't say anything?"
“What was the use?”
“What was the point?”
“How was it that no one else saw it?”
“How come no one else noticed it?”
“The marks were some twenty yards from the body and no one gave them a thought. I don’t suppose I should have done so had I not known this legend.”
“The marks were about twenty yards from the body and no one paid them any attention. I doubt I would have, either, if I hadn’t known this legend.”
“There are many sheep-dogs on the moor?”
“There are a lot of sheepdogs on the moor?”
“No doubt, but this was no sheep-dog.”
“No doubt about it, this was no sheepdog.”
“You say it was large?”
"You say it was big?"
“Enormous.”
“Massive.”
“But it had not approached the body?”
“But it hadn't gotten close to the body?”
“No.”
“No.”
“What sort of night was it?’
“What kind of night was it?”
“Damp and raw.”
“Wet and chilly.”
“But not actually raining?”
“But it’s not really raining?”
“No.”
“Nope.”
“What is the alley like?”
"What's the alley like?"
“There are two lines of old yew hedge, twelve feet high and impenetrable. The walk in the centre is about eight feet across.”
“There are two rows of old yew hedge, twelve feet tall and impossible to get through. The path in the middle is about eight feet wide.”
“Is there anything between the hedges and the walk?”
“Is there anything between the hedges and the walkway?”
“Yes, there is a strip of grass about six feet broad on either side.”
“Yes, there’s a strip of grass about six feet wide on either side.”
“I understand that the yew hedge is penetrated at one point by a gate?”
“I understand that there’s a gate at one point in the yew hedge?”
“Yes, the wicket-gate which leads on to the moor.”
“Yes, the wicket gate that leads out to the moor.”
“Is there any other opening?”
“Is there another opening?”
“None.”
"None."
“So that to reach the yew alley one either has to come down it from the house or else to enter it by the moor-gate?”
“So to get to the yew alley, you either have to come down from the house or enter through the moor gate?”
“There is an exit through a summer-house at the far end.”
“There’s an exit through a garden house at the far end.”
“Had Sir Charles reached this?”
“Did Sir Charles get here?”
“No; he lay about fifty yards from it.”
“No; he was lying about fifty yards away from it.”
“Now, tell me, Dr. Mortimer—and this is important—the marks which you saw were on the path and not on the grass?”
“Now, please tell me, Dr. Mortimer—and this is important—were the marks you saw on the path and not on the grass?”
“No marks could show on the grass.”
“No marks could be seen on the grass.”
“Were they on the same side of the path as the moor-gate?”
“Were they on the same side of the path as the gate to the moors?”
“Yes; they were on the edge of the path on the same side as the moor-gate.”
“Yes; they were at the side of the path on the same side as the moor-gate.”
“You interest me exceedingly. Another point. Was the wicket-gate closed?”
"You really interest me. One more thing. Was the wicket gate closed?"
“Closed and padlocked.”
"Locked up tight."
“How high was it?”
“How high was it?”
“About four feet high.”
“About four feet tall.”
“Then anyone could have got over it?”
“So anyone could have gotten past it?”
“Yes.”
"Sure."
“And what marks did you see by the wicket-gate?”
“And what markings did you see by the gate?”
“None in particular.”
"None specifically."
“Good heaven! Did no one examine?”
“Good heavens! Did no one check?”
“Yes, I examined, myself.”
"Yes, I examined myself."
“And found nothing?”
"Didn’t find anything?"
“It was all very confused. Sir Charles had evidently stood there for five or ten minutes.”
“It was all very confusing. Sir Charles had clearly been standing there for five or ten minutes.”
“How do you know that?”
"How do you know?"
“Because the ash had twice dropped from his cigar.”
“Because the ash had fallen from his cigar twice.”
“Excellent! This is a colleague, Watson, after our own heart. But the marks?”
“Great! This is a coworker, Watson, who gets us. But the marks?”
“He had left his own marks all over that small patch of gravel. I could discern no others.”
“He had left his own marks all over that small patch of gravel. I couldn’t see any others.”
Sherlock Holmes struck his hand against his knee with an impatient gesture.
Sherlock Holmes smacked his knee in frustration.
“If I had only been there!” he cried. “It is evidently a case of extraordinary interest, and one which presented immense opportunities to the scientific expert. That gravel page upon which I might have read so much has been long ere this smudged by the rain and defaced by the clogs of curious peasants. Oh, Dr. Mortimer, Dr. Mortimer, to think that you should not have called me in! You have indeed much to answer for.”
“If only I had been there!” he exclaimed. “This is clearly a case of extraordinary interest, one that offered huge opportunities for a scientific expert. That gravel page, where I could have learned so much, has long since been blurred by the rain and trampled by the feet of curious villagers. Oh, Dr. Mortimer, Dr. Mortimer, to think that you didn’t call me in! You certainly have a lot to explain.”
“I could not call you in, Mr. Holmes, without disclosing these facts to the world, and I have already given my reasons for not wishing to do so. Besides, besides—”
“I couldn't bring you in, Mr. Holmes, without revealing these facts to everyone, and I've already explained why I don’t want to do that. Plus, plus—”
“Why do you hesitate?”
"Why are you hesitating?"
“There is a realm in which the most acute and most experienced of detectives is helpless.”
“There is a realm where even the sharpest and most seasoned detectives feel powerless.”
“You mean that the thing is supernatural?”
“You mean it’s supernatural?”
“I did not positively say so.”
“I didn’t really say that.”
“No, but you evidently think it.”
“No, but you clearly believe that.”
“Since the tragedy, Mr. Holmes, there have come to my ears several incidents which are hard to reconcile with the settled order of Nature.”
“Since the tragedy, Mr. Holmes, I’ve heard about several incidents that are hard to explain within the natural order of things.”
“For example?”
"For instance?"
“I find that before the terrible event occurred several people had seen a creature upon the moor which corresponds with this Baskerville demon, and which could not possibly be any animal known to science. They all agreed that it was a huge creature, luminous, ghastly, and spectral. I have cross-examined these men, one of them a hard-headed countryman, one a farrier, and one a moorland farmer, who all tell the same story of this dreadful apparition, exactly corresponding to the hell-hound of the legend. I assure you that there is a reign of terror in the district, and that it is a hardy man who will cross the moor at night.”
"I’ve found out that before the awful event happened, several people saw a creature on the moor that matches the description of this Baskerville demon, and it couldn’t possibly be any known animal. They all agreed it was a huge, glowing, terrifying, and ghostly creature. I’ve questioned these men—one's a practical country guy, another's a blacksmith, and the last is a moorland farmer—and they all tell the same story about this frightening apparition, which perfectly matches the hell-hound from the legend. I can assure you there’s a real sense of fear in the area, and it takes a brave person to cross the moor at night."
“And you, a trained man of science, believe it to be supernatural?”
“And you, a trained scientist, think it's supernatural?”
“I do not know what to believe.”
“I don’t know what to believe.”
Holmes shrugged his shoulders. “I have hitherto confined my investigations to this world,” said he. “In a modest way I have combated evil, but to take on the Father of Evil himself would, perhaps, be too ambitious a task. Yet you must admit that the footmark is material.”
Holmes shrugged his shoulders. “I’ve mostly focused my investigations on this world,” he said. “In my own way, I’ve fought against evil, but taking on the Father of Evil himself might be a bit too ambitious. Still, you have to admit that the footprint is real.”
“The original hound was material enough to tug a man’s throat out, and yet he was diabolical as well.”
“The original hound was strong enough to rip a man's throat out, and yet he was also evil.”
“I see that you have quite gone over to the supernaturalists. But now, Dr. Mortimer, tell me this. If you hold these views, why have you come to consult me at all? You tell me in the same breath that it is useless to investigate Sir Charles’s death, and that you desire me to do it.”
“I see you've really embraced the supernatural beliefs. But now, Dr. Mortimer, tell me this. If you believe that, why did you come to consult me at all? You say in one breath that it's pointless to look into Sir Charles's death, and in the next, you want me to do it.”
“I did not say that I desired you to do it.”
“I didn’t say that I wanted you to do it.”
“Then, how can I assist you?”
“Then, how can I help you?”
“By advising me as to what I should do with Sir Henry Baskerville, who arrives at Waterloo Station”—Dr. Mortimer looked at his watch—“in exactly one hour and a quarter.”
“By telling me what I should do with Sir Henry Baskerville, who will be arriving at Waterloo Station”—Dr. Mortimer checked his watch—“in exactly one hour and fifteen minutes.”
“He being the heir?”
“Is he the heir?”
“Yes. On the death of Sir Charles we inquired for this young gentleman and found that he had been farming in Canada. From the accounts which have reached us he is an excellent fellow in every way. I speak now not as a medical man but as a trustee and executor of Sir Charles’s will.”
“Yes. After Sir Charles passed away, we looked for this young man and found out he had been farming in Canada. According to the information we've received, he seems to be a great guy in every way. I'm speaking now not as a doctor, but as a trustee and executor of Sir Charles’s will.”
“There is no other claimant, I presume?”
“There isn’t anyone else making a claim, right?”
“None. The only other kinsman whom we have been able to trace was Rodger Baskerville, the youngest of three brothers of whom poor Sir Charles was the elder. The second brother, who died young, is the father of this lad Henry. The third, Rodger, was the black sheep of the family. He came of the old masterful Baskerville strain and was the very image, they tell me, of the family picture of old Hugo. He made England too hot to hold him, fled to Central America, and died there in 1876 of yellow fever. Henry is the last of the Baskervilles. In one hour and five minutes I meet him at Waterloo Station. I have had a wire that he arrived at Southampton this morning. Now, Mr. Holmes, what would you advise me to do with him?”
“None. The only other relative we could find is Rodger Baskerville, the youngest of three brothers, of whom poor Sir Charles was the oldest. The second brother, who died young, is Henry’s father. The third brother, Rodger, was the black sheep of the family. He came from the old, dominant Baskerville lineage and was told to resemble the family portrait of old Hugo. He made England unbearable to live in, ran away to Central America, and died there in 1876 from yellow fever. Henry is the last of the Baskervilles. In one hour and five minutes, I’ll meet him at Waterloo Station. I received a message saying he arrived in Southampton this morning. Now, Mr. Holmes, what do you suggest I do with him?”
“Why should he not go to the home of his fathers?”
“Why shouldn't he go back to his family's home?”
“It seems natural, does it not? And yet, consider that every Baskerville who goes there meets with an evil fate. I feel sure that if Sir Charles could have spoken with me before his death he would have warned me against bringing this, the last of the old race, and the heir to great wealth, to that deadly place. And yet it cannot be denied that the prosperity of the whole poor, bleak countryside depends upon his presence. All the good work which has been done by Sir Charles will crash to the ground if there is no tenant of the Hall. I fear lest I should be swayed too much by my own obvious interest in the matter, and that is why I bring the case before you and ask for your advice.”
“It seems obvious, right? And yet, think about how every Baskerville who's gone there has met a terrible fate. I'm sure that if Sir Charles could have talked to me before he died, he would have warned me against bringing this, the last of the old family, and the heir to a lot of wealth, to that cursed place. Still, it can't be denied that the survival of the whole poor, desolate countryside relies on his presence. All the good work that Sir Charles has done will fall apart if there isn't a tenant for the Hall. I'm worried that I might be too influenced by my own clear interest in this matter, which is why I'm bringing this issue to you and asking for your advice.”
Holmes considered for a little time.
Holmes thought about it for a moment.
“Put into plain words, the matter is this,” said he. “In your opinion there is a diabolical agency which makes Dartmoor an unsafe abode for a Baskerville—that is your opinion?”
“Put simply, the issue is this,” he said. “In your view, there’s a wicked force that makes Dartmoor an unsafe place for a Baskerville—that’s what you think?”
“At least I might go the length of saying that there is some evidence that this may be so.”
“At least I can say that there is some evidence that this might be true.”
“Exactly. But surely, if your supernatural theory be correct, it could work the young man evil in London as easily as in Devonshire. A devil with merely local powers like a parish vestry would be too inconceivable a thing.”
“Exactly. But surely, if your supernatural theory is right, it could affect the young man in London just as easily as in Devonshire. A devil with only local powers, like a parish council, would be too unbelievable.”
“You put the matter more flippantly, Mr. Holmes, than you would probably do if you were brought into personal contact with these things. Your advice, then, as I understand it, is that the young man will be as safe in Devonshire as in London. He comes in fifty minutes. What would you recommend?”
“You're being more casual about this, Mr. Holmes, than you probably would be if you were actually faced with these issues. So, if I’m getting it right, your advice is that the young man will be just as safe in Devonshire as he would be in London. He’ll arrive in fifty minutes. What do you suggest?”
“I recommend, sir, that you take a cab, call off your spaniel who is scratching at my front door, and proceed to Waterloo to meet Sir Henry Baskerville.”
“I suggest, sir, that you get a cab, call off your spaniel who's scratching at my front door, and head to Waterloo to meet Sir Henry Baskerville.”
“And then?”
"So, what now?"
“And then you will say nothing to him at all until I have made up my mind about the matter.”
“And then you won’t say anything to him at all until I’ve made up my mind about it.”
“How long will it take you to make up your mind?”
“How long will it take you to decide?”
“Twenty-four hours. At ten o’clock tomorrow, Dr. Mortimer, I will be much obliged to you if you will call upon me here, and it will be of help to me in my plans for the future if you will bring Sir Henry Baskerville with you.”
“Twenty-four hours. At ten o’clock tomorrow, Dr. Mortimer, I would really appreciate it if you could come see me here, and it would be helpful for my future plans if you could bring Sir Henry Baskerville with you.”
“I will do so, Mr. Holmes.” He scribbled the appointment on his shirt-cuff and hurried off in his strange, peering, absent-minded fashion. Holmes stopped him at the head of the stair.
“I'll do that, Mr. Holmes.” He quickly wrote the appointment on his shirt cuff and rushed off in his peculiar, inquisitive, distracted manner. Holmes stopped him at the top of the stairs.
“Only one more question, Dr. Mortimer. You say that before Sir Charles Baskerville’s death several people saw this apparition upon the moor?”
“Just one more question, Dr. Mortimer. You mentioned that before Sir Charles Baskerville died, several people saw this ghost on the moor?”
“Three people did.”
"Three people did."
“Did any see it after?”
“Did anyone see it afterward?”
“I have not heard of any.”
"I haven't heard anything."
“Thank you. Good-morning.”
“Thanks. Good morning.”
Holmes returned to his seat with that quiet look of inward satisfaction which meant that he had a congenial task before him.
Holmes went back to his seat with a calm expression of inner contentment, indicating that he had an enjoyable task ahead of him.
“Going out, Watson?”
“Heading out, Watson?”
“Unless I can help you.”
"Unless I can assist you."
“No, my dear fellow, it is at the hour of action that I turn to you for aid. But this is splendid, really unique from some points of view. When you pass Bradley’s, would you ask him to send up a pound of the strongest shag tobacco? Thank you. It would be as well if you could make it convenient not to return before evening. Then I should be very glad to compare impressions as to this most interesting problem which has been submitted to us this morning.”
“No, my dear friend, it's during the time for action that I look to you for help. But this is fantastic, truly one-of-a-kind from certain perspectives. When you go by Bradley’s, could you ask him to send up a pound of the strongest shag tobacco? Thanks. It would also be great if you could make it work to not come back before evening. Then I would be very happy to share thoughts on this fascinating issue that was brought to us this morning.”
I knew that seclusion and solitude were very necessary for my friend in those hours of intense mental concentration during which he weighed every particle of evidence, constructed alternative theories, balanced one against the other, and made up his mind as to which points were essential and which immaterial. I therefore spent the day at my club and did not return to Baker Street until evening. It was nearly nine o’clock when I found myself in the sitting-room once more.
I realized that my friend really needed his alone time during those intense moments of mental focus when he analyzed every bit of evidence, came up with different theories, weighed them against each other, and decided which details were important and which weren’t. So, I spent the day at my club and didn’t head back to Baker Street until the evening. It was almost nine o’clock when I found myself in the sitting room again.
My first impression as I opened the door was that a fire had broken out, for the room was so filled with smoke that the light of the lamp upon the table was blurred by it. As I entered, however, my fears were set at rest, for it was the acrid fumes of strong coarse tobacco which took me by the throat and set me coughing. Through the haze I had a vague vision of Holmes in his dressing-gown coiled up in an armchair with his black clay pipe between his lips. Several rolls of paper lay around him.
My first thought when I opened the door was that a fire had started because the room was so smoky that the lamp on the table looked fuzzy. But as I walked in, I relaxed, realizing it was just the harsh smell of strong, cheap tobacco that caught in my throat and made me cough. Through the smoke, I could just make out Holmes in his bathrobe, curled up in an armchair with his black clay pipe in his mouth. Several rolls of paper were scattered around him.
“Caught cold, Watson?” said he.
“Caught a cold, Watson?” he asked.
“No, it’s this poisonous atmosphere.”
“No, it’s this toxic environment.”
“I suppose it is pretty thick, now that you mention it.”
“I guess it is pretty thick, now that you bring it up.”
“Thick! It is intolerable.”
"That's thick! It's unbearable."
“Open the window, then! You have been at your club all day, I perceive.”
“Open the window, then! I see you’ve been at your club all day.”
“My dear Holmes!”
“My dear Holmes!”
“Am I right?”
"Am I correct?"
“Certainly, but how?”
"Sure, but how?"
He laughed at my bewildered expression. “There is a delightful freshness about you, Watson, which makes it a pleasure to exercise any small powers which I possess at your expense. A gentleman goes forth on a showery and miry day. He returns immaculate in the evening with the gloss still on his hat and his boots. He has been a fixture therefore all day. He is not a man with intimate friends. Where, then, could he have been? Is it not obvious?”
He laughed at my confused face. “You have such a charming freshness, Watson, that it’s a pleasure to use any little skills I have at your expense. A gentleman goes out on a rainy, muddy day. He comes back in the evening looking pristine, with his hat still shiny and his boots clean. He must have stayed in one place all day. He isn’t someone with close friends. So, where could he have been? Isn’t it obvious?”
“Well, it is rather obvious.”
"Well, it's pretty obvious."
“The world is full of obvious things which nobody by any chance ever observes. Where do you think that I have been?”
“The world is full of obvious things that no one ever seems to notice. Where do you think I've been?”
“A fixture also.”
“Also a fixture.”
“On the contrary, I have been to Devonshire.”
"I've actually been to Devon."
“In spirit?”
"In spirit?"
“Exactly. My body has remained in this armchair and has, I regret to observe, consumed in my absence two large pots of coffee and an incredible amount of tobacco. After you left I sent down to Stamford’s for the Ordnance map of this portion of the moor, and my spirit has hovered over it all day. I flatter myself that I could find my way about.”
“Exactly. My body has stayed in this armchair and, I’m sorry to say, has consumed two big pots of coffee and a ridiculous amount of tobacco while I’ve been gone. After you left, I ordered the Ordnance map of this part of the moor from Stamford’s, and I’ve been focused on it all day. I believe I could find my way around.”
“A large-scale map, I presume?”
"Is this a large map?"
“Very large.”
"Very large."
He unrolled one section and held it over his knee. “Here you have the particular district which concerns us. That is Baskerville Hall in the middle.”
He unrolled one section and laid it over his knee. “This is the specific area we need to focus on. That’s Baskerville Hall right in the middle.”
“With a wood round it?”
“With a wooden round?”
“Exactly. I fancy the yew alley, though not marked under that name, must stretch along this line, with the moor, as you perceive, upon the right of it. This small clump of buildings here is the hamlet of Grimpen, where our friend Dr. Mortimer has his headquarters. Within a radius of five miles there are, as you see, only a very few scattered dwellings. Here is Lafter Hall, which was mentioned in the narrative. There is a house indicated here which may be the residence of the naturalist—Stapleton, if I remember right, was his name. Here are two moorland farmhouses, High Tor and Foulmire. Then fourteen miles away the great convict prison of Princetown. Between and around these scattered points extends the desolate, lifeless moor. This, then, is the stage upon which tragedy has been played, and upon which we may help to play it again.”
“Exactly. I think the yew alley, although not labeled that way, must run along this line, with the moor, as you can see, on its right. This small group of buildings here is the village of Grimpen, where our friend Dr. Mortimer is based. Within a five-mile radius, there are, as you can see, only a few scattered homes. Here’s Lafter Hall, which was mentioned in the story. There’s a house marked here that might belong to the naturalist—Stapleton, if I recall correctly, was his name. Here are two moorland farmhouses, High Tor and Foulmire. Then, fourteen miles away, is the large convict prison of Princetown. Between and around these scattered locations stretches the barren, lifeless moor. This is the setting where tragedy has unfolded, and where we might help to unfold it again.”
“It must be a wild place.”
“It must be a crazy place.”
“Yes, the setting is a worthy one. If the devil did desire to have a hand in the affairs of men—”
“Yes, the setting is a fitting one. If the devil did want to be involved in the lives of people—”
“Then you are yourself inclining to the supernatural explanation.”
“Then you are leaning toward the supernatural explanation.”
“The devil’s agents may be of flesh and blood, may they not? There are two questions waiting for us at the outset. The one is whether any crime has been committed at all; the second is, what is the crime and how was it committed? Of course, if Dr. Mortimer’s surmise should be correct, and we are dealing with forces outside the ordinary laws of Nature, there is an end of our investigation. But we are bound to exhaust all other hypotheses before falling back upon this one. I think we’ll shut that window again, if you don’t mind. It is a singular thing, but I find that a concentrated atmosphere helps a concentration of thought. I have not pushed it to the length of getting into a box to think, but that is the logical outcome of my convictions. Have you turned the case over in your mind?”
“The devil's agents could be real people, couldn't they? There are two questions we need to address from the start. First, has any crime actually been committed? Second, if there is a crime, what is it and how did it happen? Of course, if Dr. Mortimer's guess is right and we’re dealing with forces beyond the usual laws of nature, then our investigation ends here. But we have to consider all other possibilities before we accept that one. I think we should close that window again, if that's okay with you. It's strange, but I find that a focused atmosphere helps me think better. I haven't gone as far as to get into a box to think, but that might be the logical next step based on how I feel. Have you thought about the case?”
“Yes, I have thought a good deal of it in the course of the day.”
“Yes, I’ve thought about it a lot throughout the day.”
“What do you make of it?”
"What do you think about it?"
“It is very bewildering.”
"It's really confusing."
“It has certainly a character of its own. There are points of distinction about it. That change in the footprints, for example. What do you make of that?”
“It definitely has its own character. There are unique features about it. Take that change in the footprints, for instance. What do you think of that?”
“Mortimer said that the man had walked on tiptoe down that portion of the alley.”
“Mortimer said that the man had walked on his tiptoes down that part of the alley.”
“He only repeated what some fool had said at the inquest. Why should a man walk on tiptoe down the alley?”
"He just repeated what some idiot had said at the inquest. Why would a guy walk on tiptoe down the alley?"
“What then?”
"What's next?"
“He was running, Watson—running desperately, running for his life, running until he burst his heart—and fell dead upon his face.”
“He was running, Watson—running for his life, running desperately, running until his heart gave out—and then he collapsed on his face.”
“Running from what?”
"Running away from what?"
“There lies our problem. There are indications that the man was crazed with fear before ever he began to run.”
“There's our problem. There are signs that the man was terrified before he even started to run.”
“How can you say that?”
“How can you say this?”
“I am presuming that the cause of his fears came to him across the moor. If that were so, and it seems most probable, only a man who had lost his wits would have run from the house instead of towards it. If the gipsy’s evidence may be taken as true, he ran with cries for help in the direction where help was least likely to be. Then, again, whom was he waiting for that night, and why was he waiting for him in the yew alley rather than in his own house?”
“I assume that the reason for his fears came to him across the moor. If that's the case, and it seems very likely, only someone who has lost their mind would have run away from the house instead of toward it. If the gypsy’s testimony can be trusted, he ran shouting for help in the direction where it was least likely to be found. Also, who was he waiting for that night, and why was he waiting in the yew alley instead of in his own house?”
“You think that he was waiting for someone?”
“You think he was waiting for someone?”
“The man was elderly and infirm. We can understand his taking an evening stroll, but the ground was damp and the night inclement. Is it natural that he should stand for five or ten minutes, as Dr. Mortimer, with more practical sense than I should have given him credit for, deduced from the cigar ash?”
“The man was old and unwell. We can see why he would want to take an evening walk, but the ground was wet and the night was bad. Is it normal for him to stand there for five or ten minutes, as Dr. Mortimer, showing more common sense than I expected, figured out from the cigar ash?”
“But he went out every evening.”
“But he went out every evening.”
“I think it unlikely that he waited at the moor-gate every evening. On the contrary, the evidence is that he avoided the moor. That night he waited there. It was the night before he made his departure for London. The thing takes shape, Watson. It becomes coherent. Might I ask you to hand me my violin, and we will postpone all further thought upon this business until we have had the advantage of meeting Dr. Mortimer and Sir Henry Baskerville in the morning.”
“I doubt he waited at the moor gate every evening. In fact, the evidence suggests he stayed away from the moor. That night, however, he waited there. It was the night before he left for London. Everything is starting to make sense, Watson. It’s becoming clear. Could you pass me my violin? Let’s set aside any further thoughts on this until we meet Dr. Mortimer and Sir Henry Baskerville in the morning.”
Chapter 4.
Sir Henry Baskerville
Our breakfast table was cleared early, and Holmes waited in his dressing-gown for the promised interview. Our clients were punctual to their appointment, for the clock had just struck ten when Dr. Mortimer was shown up, followed by the young baronet. The latter was a small, alert, dark-eyed man about thirty years of age, very sturdily built, with thick black eyebrows and a strong, pugnacious face. He wore a ruddy-tinted tweed suit and had the weather-beaten appearance of one who has spent most of his time in the open air, and yet there was something in his steady eye and the quiet assurance of his bearing which indicated the gentleman.
Our breakfast table was cleared early, and Holmes waited in his robe for the promised meeting. Our clients were on time for their appointment, as the clock had just struck ten when Dr. Mortimer came in, followed by the young baronet. The baronet was a short, alert man with dark eyes, around thirty years old, very solidly built, with thick black eyebrows and a strong, tough face. He wore a warm-toned tweed suit and had the sun-weathered look of someone who spends most of his time outdoors, yet there was something in his steady gaze and the calm confidence in his demeanor that showed he was a gentleman.
“This is Sir Henry Baskerville,” said Dr. Mortimer.
“This is Sir Henry Baskerville,” Dr. Mortimer said.
“Why, yes,” said he, “and the strange thing is, Mr. Sherlock Holmes, that if my friend here had not proposed coming round to you this morning I should have come on my own account. I understand that you think out little puzzles, and I’ve had one this morning which wants more thinking out than I am able to give it.”
“Sure,” he said, “and the weird thing is, Mr. Sherlock Holmes, that if my friend here hadn't suggested coming to see you this morning, I would have come on my own. I hear you work on little puzzles, and I've got one this morning that needs more thought than I can give it.”
“Pray take a seat, Sir Henry. Do I understand you to say that you have yourself had some remarkable experience since you arrived in London?”
“Please take a seat, Sir Henry. Am I correct in understanding that you've had some remarkable experiences since you arrived in London?”
“Nothing of much importance, Mr. Holmes. Only a joke, as like as not. It was this letter, if you can call it a letter, which reached me this morning.”
“Nothing significant, Mr. Holmes. Just a joke, most likely. It was this letter, if you can even call it that, which I received this morning.”
He laid an envelope upon the table, and we all bent over it. It was of common quality, greyish in colour. The address, “Sir Henry Baskerville, Northumberland Hotel,” was printed in rough characters; the post-mark “Charing Cross,” and the date of posting the preceding evening.
He placed an envelope on the table, and we all leaned in to look at it. It was made of standard paper, a bit grayish. The address, "Sir Henry Baskerville, Northumberland Hotel," was printed in a粗糙的字体; the postmark was "Charing Cross," and it was sent the night before.
“Who knew that you were going to the Northumberland Hotel?” asked Holmes, glancing keenly across at our visitor.
“Who knew you were going to the Northumberland Hotel?” asked Holmes, glancing sharply at our visitor.
“No one could have known. We only decided after I met Dr. Mortimer.”
“No one could have known. We only decided after I met Dr. Mortimer.”
“But Dr. Mortimer was no doubt already stopping there?”
“But Dr. Mortimer was probably already staying there?”
“No, I had been staying with a friend,” said the doctor.
“No, I had been staying with a friend,” the doctor said.
“There was no possible indication that we intended to go to this hotel.”
“There was no clear sign that we planned to go to this hotel.”
“Hum! Someone seems to be very deeply interested in your movements.” Out of the envelope he took a half-sheet of foolscap paper folded into four. This he opened and spread flat upon the table. Across the middle of it a single sentence had been formed by the expedient of pasting printed words upon it. It ran:
“Hmm! It looks like someone is really interested in what you're up to.” He took a half-sheet of paper folded in four out of the envelope. He opened it and spread it flat on the table. In the middle of it, a single sentence was created by pasting printed words onto it. It said:
As you value your life or your reason keep away from the moor.
As you value your life or your sanity, stay away from the moor.
The word “moor” only was printed in ink.
The word "moor" was only printed in ink.
“Now,” said Sir Henry Baskerville, “perhaps you will tell me, Mr. Holmes, what in thunder is the meaning of that, and who it is that takes so much interest in my affairs?”
“Now,” said Sir Henry Baskerville, “maybe you can tell me, Mr. Holmes, what on earth is going on, and who is so interested in my business?”
“What do you make of it, Dr. Mortimer? You must allow that there is nothing supernatural about this, at any rate?”
“What do you think about it, Dr. Mortimer? You have to agree that there’s nothing supernatural going on here, right?”
“No, sir, but it might very well come from someone who was convinced that the business is supernatural.”
“No, sir, but it could easily come from someone who believed that the situation is supernatural.”
“What business?” asked Sir Henry sharply. “It seems to me that all you gentlemen know a great deal more than I do about my own affairs.”
“What business?” Sir Henry asked sharply. “It seems to me that all you guys know a lot more than I do about my own matters.”
“You shall share our knowledge before you leave this room, Sir Henry. I promise you that,” said Sherlock Holmes. “We will confine ourselves for the present with your permission to this very interesting document, which must have been put together and posted yesterday evening. Have you yesterday’s Times, Watson?”
“You're going to share our knowledge before you leave this room, Sir Henry. I promise you that,” said Sherlock Holmes. “For now, with your permission, let's focus on this very interesting document, which must have been put together and sent out yesterday evening. Do you have yesterday’s Times, Watson?”
“It is here in the corner.”
“It’s over here in the corner.”
“Might I trouble you for it—the inside page, please, with the leading articles?” He glanced swiftly over it, running his eyes up and down the columns. “Capital article this on free trade. Permit me to give you an extract from it.
“Could I trouble you for it—the inside page, please, with the leading articles?” He quickly glanced over it, scanning the columns. “Great article here on free trade. Let me share an excerpt from it.
‘You may be cajoled into imagining that your own special trade or your own industry will be encouraged by a protective tariff, but it stands to reason that such legislation must in the long run keep away wealth from the country, diminish the value of our imports, and lower the general conditions of life in this island.’
‘You might be persuaded to think that a protective tariff will benefit your specific trade or industry, but it’s clear that this kind of law will ultimately drive wealth away from the country, reduce the value of our imports, and worsen the overall quality of life here on this island.’
“What do you think of that, Watson?” cried Holmes in high glee, rubbing his hands together with satisfaction. “Don’t you think that is an admirable sentiment?”
“What do you think of that, Watson?” Holmes exclaimed with great delight, rubbing his hands together in satisfaction. “Don’t you think that’s a wonderful sentiment?”
Dr. Mortimer looked at Holmes with an air of professional interest, and Sir Henry Baskerville turned a pair of puzzled dark eyes upon me.
Dr. Mortimer looked at Holmes with a sense of professional curiosity, and Sir Henry Baskerville directed a pair of confused dark eyes at me.
“I don’t know much about the tariff and things of that kind,” said he, “but it seems to me we’ve got a bit off the trail so far as that note is concerned.”
“I don’t know much about the tariff and stuff like that,” he said, “but it seems to me we’ve strayed a bit from the topic regarding that note.”
“On the contrary, I think we are particularly hot upon the trail, Sir Henry. Watson here knows more about my methods than you do, but I fear that even he has not quite grasped the significance of this sentence.”
“On the contrary, I think we’re really onto something, Sir Henry. Watson here knows more about how I work than you do, but I’m afraid even he hasn’t fully understood the importance of this sentence.”
“No, I confess that I see no connection.”
“No, I admit that I don't see any connection.”
“And yet, my dear Watson, there is so very close a connection that the one is extracted out of the other. ‘You,’ ‘your,’ ‘your,’ ‘life,’ ‘reason,’ ‘value,’ ‘keep away,’ ‘from the.’ Don’t you see now whence these words have been taken?”
“And yet, my dear Watson, there is such a close connection that one comes directly from the other. ‘You,’ ‘your,’ ‘your,’ ‘life,’ ‘reason,’ ‘value,’ ‘keep away,’ ‘from the.’ Don’t you see now where these words have come from?”
“By thunder, you’re right! Well, if that isn’t smart!” cried Sir Henry.
“Wow, you’re right! Well, isn’t that clever!” cried Sir Henry.
“If any possible doubt remained it is settled by the fact that ‘keep away’ and ‘from the’ are cut out in one piece.”
“If there's any doubt left, it’s resolved by the fact that ‘keep away’ and ‘from the’ are cut out together.”
“Well, now—so it is!”
“Well, look at that!”
“Really, Mr. Holmes, this exceeds anything which I could have imagined,” said Dr. Mortimer, gazing at my friend in amazement. “I could understand anyone saying that the words were from a newspaper; but that you should name which, and add that it came from the leading article, is really one of the most remarkable things which I have ever known. How did you do it?”
“Honestly, Mr. Holmes, this is beyond anything I could have imagined,” said Dr. Mortimer, looking at my friend in disbelief. “I could understand if someone said the words were from a newspaper; but for you to identify which one and mention that it came from the main article is truly one of the most incredible things I've ever witnessed. How did you do it?”
“I presume, Doctor, that you could tell the skull of a negro from that of an Esquimau?”
“I assume, Doctor, that you can distinguish the skull of a Black person from that of an Eskimo?”
“Most certainly.”
"Definitely."
“But how?”
"But how?"
“Because that is my special hobby. The differences are obvious. The supra-orbital crest, the facial angle, the maxillary curve, the—”
“Because that's my unique hobby. The differences are clear. The brow ridge, the facial angle, the curve of the upper jaw, the—”
“But this is my special hobby, and the differences are equally obvious. There is as much difference to my eyes between the leaded bourgeois type of a Times article and the slovenly print of an evening half-penny paper as there could be between your negro and your Esquimau. The detection of types is one of the most elementary branches of knowledge to the special expert in crime, though I confess that once when I was very young I confused the Leeds Mercury with the Western Morning News. But a Times leader is entirely distinctive, and these words could have been taken from nothing else. As it was done yesterday the strong probability was that we should find the words in yesterday’s issue.”
“But this is my special hobby, and the differences are just as clear. To me, there’s as much difference between the polished writing of a Times article and the messy print of a cheap evening paper as there is between a Black person and an Eskimo. Recognizing different types of print is one of the basic skills for a crime expert, although I admit that when I was much younger, I once confused the Leeds Mercury with the Western Morning News. But a Times editorial is completely unique, and these words couldn’t have come from anywhere else. Since it was published yesterday, the likelihood was high that we’d find those words in yesterday’s issue.”
“So far as I can follow you, then, Mr. Holmes,” said Sir Henry Baskerville, “someone cut out this message with a scissors—”
“So far as I can understand you, then, Mr. Holmes,” said Sir Henry Baskerville, “someone cut this message out with scissors—”
“Nail-scissors,” said Holmes. “You can see that it was a very short-bladed scissors, since the cutter had to take two snips over ‘keep away.’”
“Nail scissors,” said Holmes. “You can tell that they had very short blades since the cutter had to take two snips over ‘keep away.’”
“That is so. Someone, then, cut out the message with a pair of short-bladed scissors, pasted it with paste—”
“That’s right. So, someone used a pair of short scissors to cut out the message and then glued it with paste—”
“Gum,” said Holmes.
"Gum," Holmes said.
“With gum on to the paper. But I want to know why the word ‘moor’ should have been written?”
“With gum on the paper. But I want to know why the word ‘moor’ was written?”
“Because he could not find it in print. The other words were all simple and might be found in any issue, but ‘moor’ would be less common.”
“Because he couldn't find it in print. The other words were all simple and could be found in any issue, but ‘moor’ would be less common.”
“Why, of course, that would explain it. Have you read anything else in this message, Mr. Holmes?”
"Well, of course, that makes sense. Have you read anything else in this message, Mr. Holmes?"
“There are one or two indications, and yet the utmost pains have been taken to remove all clues. The address, you observe is printed in rough characters. But the Times is a paper which is seldom found in any hands but those of the highly educated. We may take it, therefore, that the letter was composed by an educated man who wished to pose as an uneducated one, and his effort to conceal his own writing suggests that that writing might be known, or come to be known, by you. Again, you will observe that the words are not gummed on in an accurate line, but that some are much higher than others. ‘Life,’ for example is quite out of its proper place. That may point to carelessness or it may point to agitation and hurry upon the part of the cutter. On the whole I incline to the latter view, since the matter was evidently important, and it is unlikely that the composer of such a letter would be careless. If he were in a hurry it opens up the interesting question why he should be in a hurry, since any letter posted up to early morning would reach Sir Henry before he would leave his hotel. Did the composer fear an interruption—and from whom?”
“There are a couple of hints, yet a lot of effort has been made to erase all clues. The address, as you can see, is printed in uneven letters. But the Times is a paper that’s usually only read by highly educated people. So, we can assume that the letter was written by someone educated who wanted to pretend to be uneducated, and his attempt to hide his own writing suggests that this writing might be recognized by you. Also, you’ll notice that the words aren’t glued on in a straight line; some are much higher than others. For instance, ‘Life’ is definitely out of place. This could indicate carelessness, or it could mean that the person cutting it was anxious and rushed. Overall, I lean towards the latter interpretation since the content seems important, and it’s unlikely someone would be careless when writing such a letter. If he was in a rush, it raises the intriguing question of why he would be hurried, as any letter sent by early morning would reach Sir Henry before he left his hotel. Was the writer afraid of an interruption—and from whom?”
“We are coming now rather into the region of guesswork,” said Dr. Mortimer.
“We're entering a bit of guesswork now,” said Dr. Mortimer.
“Say, rather, into the region where we balance probabilities and choose the most likely. It is the scientific use of the imagination, but we have always some material basis on which to start our speculation. Now, you would call it a guess, no doubt, but I am almost certain that this address has been written in a hotel.”
“Say, instead, into the area where we evaluate probabilities and select the most likely outcome. It’s the scientific use of imagination, but we always have some factual basis to begin our reasoning. Now, you’d probably call it a guess, but I’m almost certain that this address was written in a hotel.”
“How in the world can you say that?”
“How can you say that?”
“If you examine it carefully you will see that both the pen and the ink have given the writer trouble. The pen has spluttered twice in a single word and has run dry three times in a short address, showing that there was very little ink in the bottle. Now, a private pen or ink-bottle is seldom allowed to be in such a state, and the combination of the two must be quite rare. But you know the hotel ink and the hotel pen, where it is rare to get anything else. Yes, I have very little hesitation in saying that could we examine the waste-paper baskets of the hotels around Charing Cross until we found the remains of the mutilated Times leader we could lay our hands straight upon the person who sent this singular message. Halloa! Halloa! What’s this?”
“If you look closely, you’ll see that both the pen and the ink have given the writer some trouble. The pen has splattered twice on a single word and has run out of ink three times in a short speech, indicating that there was hardly any ink in the bottle. Usually, a private pen or ink-bottle isn’t in such a bad condition, and for both to be like this is quite unusual. But you know how hotel ink and hotel pens are, where it’s rare to find anything better. Yes, I have very little doubt in saying that if we searched the wastepaper baskets in the hotels around Charing Cross until we found the remnants of the damaged Times leader, we could easily trace it back to the person who sent this strange message. Hey! Hey! What’s this?”
He was carefully examining the foolscap, upon which the words were pasted, holding it only an inch or two from his eyes.
He was closely inspecting the foolscap, on which the words were stuck, holding it just an inch or two from his eyes.
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“Nothing,” said he, throwing it down. “It is a blank half-sheet of paper, without even a water-mark upon it. I think we have drawn as much as we can from this curious letter; and now, Sir Henry, has anything else of interest happened to you since you have been in London?”
“Nothing,” he said, tossing it aside. “It’s just a blank half-sheet of paper, not even a watermark on it. I think we’ve gotten all we can from this strange letter; so, Sir Henry, has anything else interesting happened to you since you've been in London?”
“Why, no, Mr. Holmes. I think not.”
“Why, no, Mr. Holmes. I don’t think so.”
“You have not observed anyone follow or watch you?”
"You haven't noticed anyone following or watching you?"
“I seem to have walked right into the thick of a dime novel,” said our visitor. “Why in thunder should anyone follow or watch me?”
“I feel like I've just stepped into the middle of a cheap novel,” said our visitor. “Why on earth would anyone want to follow or keep an eye on me?”
“We are coming to that. You have nothing else to report to us before we go into this matter?”
“We're getting to that. Do you have anything else to tell us before we dive into this issue?”
“Well, it depends upon what you think worth reporting.”
“Well, it depends on what you think is worth reporting.”
“I think anything out of the ordinary routine of life well worth reporting.”
“I believe anything that breaks from the usual routine of life is definitely worth sharing.”
Sir Henry smiled. “I don’t know much of British life yet, for I have spent nearly all my time in the States and in Canada. But I hope that to lose one of your boots is not part of the ordinary routine of life over here.”
Sir Henry smiled. “I don’t know much about British life yet, since I’ve spent almost all my time in the States and Canada. But I hope losing one of your boots isn’t a normal part of life over here.”
“You have lost one of your boots?”
"You've lost one of your boots?"
“My dear sir,” cried Dr. Mortimer, “it is only mislaid. You will find it when you return to the hotel. What is the use of troubling Mr. Holmes with trifles of this kind?”
“My dear sir,” exclaimed Dr. Mortimer, “it’s just misplaced. You’ll find it when you get back to the hotel. What’s the point of bothering Mr. Holmes with such trivial matters?”
“Well, he asked me for anything outside the ordinary routine.”
“Well, he asked me for anything that wasn't part of the usual routine.”
“Exactly,” said Holmes, “however foolish the incident may seem. You have lost one of your boots, you say?”
“Exactly,” said Holmes, “no matter how silly the situation might seem. You’ve lost one of your boots, right?”
“Well, mislaid it, anyhow. I put them both outside my door last night, and there was only one in the morning. I could get no sense out of the chap who cleans them. The worst of it is that I only bought the pair last night in the Strand, and I have never had them on.”
“Well, I misplaced it, anyway. I put both of them outside my door last night, and there was only one in the morning. I couldn’t make any sense of what the guy who cleans them said. The worst part is that I just bought the pair last night in the Strand, and I’ve never even worn them.”
“If you have never worn them, why did you put them out to be cleaned?”
“If you’ve never worn them, why did you put them out to be cleaned?”
“They were tan boots and had never been varnished. That was why I put them out.”
“They were tan boots and had never been polished. That’s why I got rid of them.”
“Then I understand that on your arrival in London yesterday you went out at once and bought a pair of boots?”
“Then I understand that when you arrived in London yesterday, you went out right away and bought a pair of boots?”
“I did a good deal of shopping. Dr. Mortimer here went round with me. You see, if I am to be squire down there I must dress the part, and it may be that I have got a little careless in my ways out West. Among other things I bought these brown boots—gave six dollars for them—and had one stolen before ever I had them on my feet.”
“I did quite a bit of shopping. Dr. Mortimer here accompanied me. You know, if I'm going to be the squire down there, I need to dress appropriately, and I might have gotten a bit careless in my style out West. Among other things, I bought these brown boots—paid six dollars for them—and had one stolen before I even got to wear them.”
“It seems a singularly useless thing to steal,” said Sherlock Holmes. “I confess that I share Dr. Mortimer’s belief that it will not be long before the missing boot is found.”
“It seems like a completely pointless thing to steal,” Sherlock Holmes said. “I admit that I agree with Dr. Mortimer that it won’t be long before the missing boot is found.”
“And, now, gentlemen,” said the baronet with decision, “it seems to me that I have spoken quite enough about the little that I know. It is time that you kept your promise and gave me a full account of what we are all driving at.”
“And now, gentlemen,” the baronet said firmly, “I think I’ve shared all I can about what I know. It’s time for you to keep your promise and give me a complete explanation of what we’re all aiming for.”
“Your request is a very reasonable one,” Holmes answered. “Dr. Mortimer, I think you could not do better than to tell your story as you told it to us.”
“Your request is quite reasonable,” Holmes replied. “Dr. Mortimer, I believe you should share your story just as you did with us.”
Thus encouraged, our scientific friend drew his papers from his pocket and presented the whole case as he had done upon the morning before. Sir Henry Baskerville listened with the deepest attention and with an occasional exclamation of surprise.
Thus encouraged, our scientific friend took out his papers and presented the whole case just like he had the morning before. Sir Henry Baskerville listened intently, occasionally expressing surprise.
“Well, I seem to have come into an inheritance with a vengeance,” said he when the long narrative was finished. “Of course, I’ve heard of the hound ever since I was in the nursery. It’s the pet story of the family, though I never thought of taking it seriously before. But as to my uncle’s death—well, it all seems boiling up in my head, and I can’t get it clear yet. You don’t seem quite to have made up your mind whether it’s a case for a policeman or a clergyman.”
“Well, it looks like I've inherited something with a bang,” he said when the long story ended. “Of course, I’ve heard about the hound since I was a kid. It’s the family's favorite story, but I never thought to take it seriously until now. As for my uncle’s death—everything’s swirling around in my head, and I can’t sort it out yet. You don’t seem to have decided whether this is something for a cop or a priest.”
“Precisely.”
"Exactly."
“And now there’s this affair of the letter to me at the hotel. I suppose that fits into its place.”
“And now there’s this situation with the letter sent to me at the hotel. I guess that makes sense in the context.”
“It seems to show that someone knows more than we do about what goes on upon the moor,” said Dr. Mortimer.
“It looks like someone knows more than we do about what happens on the moor,” said Dr. Mortimer.
“And also,” said Holmes, “that someone is not ill-disposed towards you, since they warn you of danger.”
“And also,” Holmes said, “the fact that someone isn’t hostile towards you shows that they’re warning you about the danger.”
“Or it may be that they wish, for their own purposes, to scare me away.”
“Or maybe they want to scare me off for their own reasons.”
“Well, of course, that is possible also. I am very much indebted to you, Dr. Mortimer, for introducing me to a problem which presents several interesting alternatives. But the practical point which we now have to decide, Sir Henry, is whether it is or is not advisable for you to go to Baskerville Hall.”
“Well, of course, that’s possible too. I really appreciate you, Dr. Mortimer, for introducing me to a problem that has several interesting options. But the practical issue we need to decide now, Sir Henry, is whether it’s a good idea for you to go to Baskerville Hall.”
“Why should I not go?”
"Why shouldn't I go?"
“There seems to be danger.”
"There's a sense of danger."
“Do you mean danger from this family fiend or do you mean danger from human beings?”
“Are you talking about danger from this family villain or danger from other people?”
“Well, that is what we have to find out.”
“Well, that’s what we need to figure out.”
“Whichever it is, my answer is fixed. There is no devil in hell, Mr. Holmes, and there is no man upon earth who can prevent me from going to the home of my own people, and you may take that to be my final answer.” His dark brows knitted and his face flushed to a dusky red as he spoke. It was evident that the fiery temper of the Baskervilles was not extinct in this their last representative. “Meanwhile,” said he, “I have hardly had time to think over all that you have told me. It’s a big thing for a man to have to understand and to decide at one sitting. I should like to have a quiet hour by myself to make up my mind. Now, look here, Mr. Holmes, it’s half-past eleven now and I am going back right away to my hotel. Suppose you and your friend, Dr. Watson, come round and lunch with us at two. I’ll be able to tell you more clearly then how this thing strikes me.”
“Whatever it is, my decision is final. There’s no devil in hell, Mr. Holmes, and there’s no one on this earth who can stop me from going back to my own people, and you can take that as my final answer.” His dark brows furrowed and his face turned a deep red as he spoke. It was clear that the fiery spirit of the Baskervilles was still alive in this final representative. “In the meantime,” he continued, “I barely have had time to think about everything you’ve told me. It’s a lot for a person to process and decide all at once. I’d like to have a quiet hour to myself to gather my thoughts. Now, listen, Mr. Holmes, it’s half-past eleven now, and I’m heading back to my hotel right away. How about you and your friend, Dr. Watson, come by and have lunch with us at two? I’ll be able to share clearer thoughts on everything then.”
“Is that convenient to you, Watson?”
“Is that convenient for you, Watson?”
“Perfectly.”
"Perfect."
“Then you may expect us. Shall I have a cab called?”
“Then you can expect us. Should I call a cab?”
“I’d prefer to walk, for this affair has flurried me rather.”
"I'd rather walk, because this situation has really upset me."
“I’ll join you in a walk, with pleasure,” said his companion.
“I’d be happy to take a walk with you,” said his companion.
“Then we meet again at two o’clock. Au revoir, and good-morning!”
“Then we’ll meet again at two o’clock. Goodbye, and good morning!”
We heard the steps of our visitors descend the stair and the bang of the front door. In an instant Holmes had changed from the languid dreamer to the man of action.
We heard the footsteps of our guests coming down the stairs and the slam of the front door. In an instant, Holmes transformed from the relaxed dreamer to the man of action.
“Your hat and boots, Watson, quick! Not a moment to lose!” He rushed into his room in his dressing-gown and was back again in a few seconds in a frock-coat. We hurried together down the stairs and into the street. Dr. Mortimer and Baskerville were still visible about two hundred yards ahead of us in the direction of Oxford Street.
“Your hat and boots, Watson, hurry up! We don’t have a moment to waste!” He dashed into his room in his robe and was back in just a few seconds wearing a coat. We rushed down the stairs and out into the street. Dr. Mortimer and Baskerville were still in sight about two hundred yards ahead of us, heading towards Oxford Street.
“Shall I run on and stop them?”
“Should I go ahead and stop them?”
“Not for the world, my dear Watson. I am perfectly satisfied with your company if you will tolerate mine. Our friends are wise, for it is certainly a very fine morning for a walk.”
“Not for anything, my dear Watson. I'm completely happy with your company if you can put up with mine. Our friends are smart, because it's definitely a great morning for a walk.”
He quickened his pace until we had decreased the distance which divided us by about half. Then, still keeping a hundred yards behind, we followed into Oxford Street and so down Regent Street. Once our friends stopped and stared into a shop window, upon which Holmes did the same. An instant afterwards he gave a little cry of satisfaction, and, following the direction of his eager eyes, I saw that a hansom cab with a man inside which had halted on the other side of the street was now proceeding slowly onward again.
He picked up his pace until we had cut the distance between us by about half. Then, still staying a hundred yards behind, we followed onto Oxford Street and down Regent Street. At one point, our friends stopped and looked into a shop window, and Holmes did the same. Moments later, he let out a small cry of excitement, and following the direction of his eager gaze, I noticed a hansom cab with a man inside that had stopped on the other side of the street was now moving slowly away again.
“There’s our man, Watson! Come along! We’ll have a good look at him, if we can do no more.”
“There’s our guy, Watson! Let’s go! We’ll get a good look at him, even if that’s all we can do.”
At that instant I was aware of a bushy black beard and a pair of piercing eyes turned upon us through the side window of the cab. Instantly the trapdoor at the top flew up, something was screamed to the driver, and the cab flew madly off down Regent Street. Holmes looked eagerly round for another, but no empty one was in sight. Then he dashed in wild pursuit amid the stream of the traffic, but the start was too great, and already the cab was out of sight.
At that moment, I spotted a bushy black beard and a pair of piercing eyes staring at us through the side window of the cab. Suddenly, the trapdoor at the top swung open, someone yelled something to the driver, and the cab sped off wildly down Regent Street. Holmes looked around eagerly for another cab, but there was no empty one in sight. Then he took off in a frantic chase through the flow of traffic, but the lead was too big, and the cab was already out of sight.
“There now!” said Holmes bitterly as he emerged panting and white with vexation from the tide of vehicles. “Was ever such bad luck and such bad management, too? Watson, Watson, if you are an honest man you will record this also and set it against my successes!”
“Wow!” Holmes exclaimed bitterly as he came out, panting and pale with frustration, from the rush of vehicles. “Can you believe such terrible luck and such poor planning, too? Watson, if you're a true friend, you'll write this down as well and compare it to my successes!”
“Who was the man?”
"Who was the guy?"
“I have not an idea.”
“I have no idea.”
“A spy?”
"Is that a spy?"
“Well, it was evident from what we have heard that Baskerville has been very closely shadowed by someone since he has been in town. How else could it be known so quickly that it was the Northumberland Hotel which he had chosen? If they had followed him the first day I argued that they would follow him also the second. You may have observed that I twice strolled over to the window while Dr. Mortimer was reading his legend.”
“Well, it was clear from what we’ve heard that someone has been closely following Baskerville since he arrived in town. How else could they know so quickly that he chose the Northumberland Hotel? If they followed him on the first day, then they would definitely follow him on the second. You might have noticed that I casually went over to the window twice while Dr. Mortimer was reading his legend.”
“Yes, I remember.”
“Yeah, I remember.”
“I was looking out for loiterers in the street, but I saw none. We are dealing with a clever man, Watson. This matter cuts very deep, and though I have not finally made up my mind whether it is a benevolent or a malevolent agency which is in touch with us, I am conscious always of power and design. When our friends left I at once followed them in the hopes of marking down their invisible attendant. So wily was he that he had not trusted himself upon foot, but he had availed himself of a cab so that he could loiter behind or dash past them and so escape their notice. His method had the additional advantage that if they were to take a cab he was all ready to follow them. It has, however, one obvious disadvantage.”
“I was watching for anyone hanging around on the street, but I didn’t see anyone. We’re dealing with a clever man, Watson. This situation is serious, and although I haven't completely decided whether the force in contact with us is friendly or hostile, I’m always aware of its power and intent. As soon as our friends left, I immediately followed them, hoping to identify their unseen follower. He was so clever that he didn’t walk but took a cab instead, allowing him to linger behind or rush past them without being noticed. This method also had the added benefit that if they took a cab, he was ready to follow them. However, it clearly has one major drawback.”
“It puts him in the power of the cabman.”
“It gives the cab driver control over him.”
“Exactly.”
“Exactly.”
“What a pity we did not get the number!”
“What a shame we didn’t get the number!”
“My dear Watson, clumsy as I have been, you surely do not seriously imagine that I neglected to get the number? No. 2704 is our man. But that is no use to us for the moment.”
“My dear Watson, as clumsy as I've been, you really don't think I forgot to get the number, do you? No. 2704 is our guy. But right now, that's not helpful to us.”
“I fail to see how you could have done more.”
"I don't see how you could have done more."
“On observing the cab I should have instantly turned and walked in the other direction. I should then at my leisure have hired a second cab and followed the first at a respectful distance, or, better still, have driven to the Northumberland Hotel and waited there. When our unknown had followed Baskerville home we should have had the opportunity of playing his own game upon himself and seeing where he made for. As it is, by an indiscreet eagerness, which was taken advantage of with extraordinary quickness and energy by our opponent, we have betrayed ourselves and lost our man.”
“Seeing the cab, I should have immediately turned and walked the other way. Then, I could have casually hired a second cab and followed the first one at a safe distance, or even better, gone to the Northumberland Hotel and waited there. Once our unknown figure followed Baskerville home, we would have had the chance to turn the tables on him and see where he went. Instead, due to our indiscreet eagerness, which our opponent took advantage of with remarkable speed and energy, we revealed ourselves and lost track of him.”
We had been sauntering slowly down Regent Street during this conversation, and Dr. Mortimer, with his companion, had long vanished in front of us.
We had been casually strolling down Regent Street during this conversation, and Dr. Mortimer, along with his friend, had already disappeared ahead of us.
“There is no object in our following them,” said Holmes. “The shadow has departed and will not return. We must see what further cards we have in our hands and play them with decision. Could you swear to that man’s face within the cab?”
“There’s no point in following them,” said Holmes. “The shadow has gone and won’t come back. We need to see what other options we have and make our move confidently. Can you identify that man’s face in the cab?”
“I could swear only to the beard.”
“I can only swear by the beard.”
“And so could I—from which I gather that in all probability it was a false one. A clever man upon so delicate an errand has no use for a beard save to conceal his features. Come in here, Watson!”
“And I might be able to as well—from that, I conclude it was most likely a fake. A smart man on such a sensitive mission has no need for a beard except to hide his face. Come in here, Watson!”
He turned into one of the district messenger offices, where he was warmly greeted by the manager.
He walked into one of the local messenger offices, where the manager greeted him warmly.
“Ah, Wilson, I see you have not forgotten the little case in which I had the good fortune to help you?”
“Hey, Wilson, I see you haven't forgotten about the little case where I got lucky and was able to help you?”
“No, sir, indeed I have not. You saved my good name, and perhaps my life.”
“No, sir, I really haven't. You saved my reputation, and maybe even my life.”
“My dear fellow, you exaggerate. I have some recollection, Wilson, that you had among your boys a lad named Cartwright, who showed some ability during the investigation.”
“My dear friend, you’re overreacting. I remember, Wilson, that you had a boy named Cartwright in your group, who showed some talent during the investigation.”
“Yes, sir, he is still with us.”
“Yes, sir, he's still with us.”
“Could you ring him up?—thank you! And I should be glad to have change of this five-pound note.”
“Could you call him?—thanks! And I’d appreciate it if you could give me change for this five-pound note.”
A lad of fourteen, with a bright, keen face, had obeyed the summons of the manager. He stood now gazing with great reverence at the famous detective.
A fourteen-year-old boy, with a bright, sharp face, had answered the manager's call. He now stood staring at the famous detective with deep respect.
“Let me have the Hotel Directory,” said Holmes. “Thank you! Now, Cartwright, there are the names of twenty-three hotels here, all in the immediate neighbourhood of Charing Cross. Do you see?”
“Can I have the Hotel Directory?” Holmes asked. “Thanks! Now, Cartwright, there are the names of twenty-three hotels listed here, all nearby Charing Cross. Do you see?”
“Yes, sir.”
"Sure thing, sir."
“You will visit each of these in turn.”
"You'll check out each of these one by one."
“Yes, sir.”
"Yes, sir."
“You will begin in each case by giving the outside porter one shilling. Here are twenty-three shillings.”
“You'll start in each case by giving the outside porter one shilling. Here are twenty-three shillings.”
“Yes, sir.”
"Yes, sir."
“You will tell him that you want to see the waste-paper of yesterday. You will say that an important telegram has miscarried and that you are looking for it. You understand?”
“You're going to tell him that you want to see yesterday's wastepaper. You’ll say that an important telegram went missing and that you’re trying to find it. Got it?”
“Yes, sir.”
“Yeah, sure.”
“But what you are really looking for is the centre page of the Times with some holes cut in it with scissors. Here is a copy of the Times. It is this page. You could easily recognize it, could you not?”
“But what you're really looking for is the center page of the Times with some holes cut in it with scissors. Here’s a copy of the Times. It’s this page. You could easily recognize it, right?”
“Yes, sir.”
"Yes, sir."
“In each case the outside porter will send for the hall porter, to whom also you will give a shilling. Here are twenty-three shillings. You will then learn in possibly twenty cases out of the twenty-three that the waste of the day before has been burned or removed. In the three other cases you will be shown a heap of paper and you will look for this page of the Times among it. The odds are enormously against your finding it. There are ten shillings over in case of emergencies. Let me have a report by wire at Baker Street before evening. And now, Watson, it only remains for us to find out by wire the identity of the cabman, No. 2704, and then we will drop into one of the Bond Street picture galleries and fill in the time until we are due at the hotel.”
“In each case, the outside porter will call for the hall porter, and you’ll give him a shilling as well. Here are twenty-three shillings. You’ll likely find out in about twenty cases out of the twenty-three that the waste from the day before has been burned or taken away. In the other three cases, you’ll be shown a pile of paper, and you’ll search for this page of the Times among it. The chances are heavily against you finding it. There are ten shillings left for emergencies. Please send me a report by wire to Baker Street before evening. And now, Watson, all that’s left is to find out via wire who the cab driver, No. 2704, is, and then we can stop by one of the Bond Street art galleries and pass the time until we need to be at the hotel.”
Chapter 5.
Three Broken Threads
Sherlock Holmes had, in a very remarkable degree, the power of detaching his mind at will. For two hours the strange business in which we had been involved appeared to be forgotten, and he was entirely absorbed in the pictures of the modern Belgian masters. He would talk of nothing but art, of which he had the crudest ideas, from our leaving the gallery until we found ourselves at the Northumberland Hotel.
Sherlock Holmes had a unique ability to switch off his mind whenever he wanted. For two hours, the bizarre situation we’d been caught up in seemed to fade away, and he became completely engrossed in the works of contemporary Belgian artists. He wouldn’t discuss anything but art, which he had the most basic understanding of, from the moment we left the gallery until we arrived at the Northumberland Hotel.
“Sir Henry Baskerville is upstairs expecting you,” said the clerk. “He asked me to show you up at once when you came.”
“Sir Henry Baskerville is upstairs waiting for you,” said the clerk. “He asked me to take you up as soon as you arrived.”
“Have you any objection to my looking at your register?” said Holmes.
“Do you mind if I take a look at your register?” said Holmes.
“Not in the least.”
"Not at all."
The book showed that two names had been added after that of Baskerville. One was Theophilus Johnson and family, of Newcastle; the other Mrs. Oldmore and maid, of High Lodge, Alton.
The book showed that two names had been added after Baskerville's. One was Theophilus Johnson and his family from Newcastle; the other was Mrs. Oldmore and her maid from High Lodge, Alton.
“Surely that must be the same Johnson whom I used to know,” said Holmes to the porter. “A lawyer, is he not, grey-headed, and walks with a limp?”
“Surely that must be the same Johnson I used to know,” Holmes said to the porter. “He’s a lawyer, right? Grey-haired and walks with a limp?”
“No, sir, this is Mr. Johnson, the coal-owner, a very active gentleman, not older than yourself.”
“No, sir, this is Mr. Johnson, the coal owner, a very active guy, not older than you.”
“Surely you are mistaken about his trade?”
“Surely you’re mistaken about what he does?”
“No, sir! he has used this hotel for many years, and he is very well known to us.”
“No, sir! He has been using this hotel for many years, and we know him very well.”
“Ah, that settles it. Mrs. Oldmore, too; I seem to remember the name. Excuse my curiosity, but often in calling upon one friend one finds another.”
“Ah, that settles it. Mrs. Oldmore, too; I think I remember that name. Excuse my curiosity, but often when visiting one friend, you end up discovering another.”
“She is an invalid lady, sir. Her husband was once mayor of Gloucester. She always comes to us when she is in town.”
"She is a disabled woman, sir. Her husband used to be the mayor of Gloucester. She always visits us when she's in town."
“Thank you; I am afraid I cannot claim her acquaintance. We have established a most important fact by these questions, Watson,” he continued in a low voice as we went upstairs together. “We know now that the people who are so interested in our friend have not settled down in his own hotel. That means that while they are, as we have seen, very anxious to watch him, they are equally anxious that he should not see them. Now, this is a most suggestive fact.”
“Thank you; I’m afraid I can’t say I know her. We’ve discovered something really important with these questions, Watson,” he said quietly as we went upstairs together. “We now know that the people who are so interested in our friend haven’t checked into his hotel. That means that, as we’ve observed, while they are very eager to watch him, they are just as keen that he doesn’t see them. Now, this is a very telling fact.”
“What does it suggest?”
“What does it imply?”
“It suggests—halloa, my dear fellow, what on earth is the matter?”
“It suggests—hey, my friend, what on earth is going on?”
As we came round the top of the stairs we had run up against Sir Henry Baskerville himself. His face was flushed with anger, and he held an old and dusty boot in one of his hands. So furious was he that he was hardly articulate, and when he did speak it was in a much broader and more Western dialect than any which we had heard from him in the morning.
As we reached the top of the stairs, we ran into Sir Henry Baskerville himself. His face was red with anger, and he was holding an old, dusty boot in one hand. He was so furious that he could barely speak, and when he did, his accent was much thicker and more Western than any we had heard from him that morning.
“Seems to me they are playing me for a sucker in this hotel,” he cried. “They’ll find they’ve started in to monkey with the wrong man unless they are careful. By thunder, if that chap can’t find my missing boot there will be trouble. I can take a joke with the best, Mr. Holmes, but they’ve got a bit over the mark this time.”
“Looks to me like they’re trying to pull a fast one on me in this hotel,” he yelled. “They’re going to realize they’ve messed with the wrong person unless they watch out. I swear, if that guy can’t find my missing boot, there’s going to be trouble. I can handle a joke like the best of them, Mr. Holmes, but they’ve gone too far this time.”
“Still looking for your boot?”
“Still searching for your boot?”
“Yes, sir, and mean to find it.”
“Yes, sir, and I intend to find it.”
“But, surely, you said that it was a new brown boot?”
“But, didn’t you say it was a new brown boot?”
“So it was, sir. And now it’s an old black one.”
“So it was, sir. And now it’s an old black one.”
“What! you don’t mean to say—?”
"What! You can't be serious?"
“That’s just what I do mean to say. I only had three pairs in the world—the new brown, the old black, and the patent leathers, which I am wearing. Last night they took one of my brown ones, and today they have sneaked one of the black. Well, have you got it? Speak out, man, and don’t stand staring!”
“That’s exactly what I mean to say. I only had three pairs in the world—the new brown, the old black, and the patent leathers that I’m wearing. Last night they took one of my brown pairs, and today they’ve snuck one of the black. Well, do you have it? Just say it, man, and don’t stand there staring!”
An agitated German waiter had appeared upon the scene.
An upset German waiter had shown up.
“No, sir; I have made inquiry all over the hotel, but I can hear no word of it.”
“No, sir; I’ve asked around the hotel, but I can’t find out anything about it.”
“Well, either that boot comes back before sundown or I’ll see the manager and tell him that I go right straight out of this hotel.”
“Well, that boot better come back before sunset, or I’m going to talk to the manager and tell him I’m leaving this hotel immediately.”
“It shall be found, sir—I promise you that if you will have a little patience it will be found.”
“It will be found, sir—I promise you that if you can just be a little patient, it will be found.”
“Mind it is, for it’s the last thing of mine that I’ll lose in this den of thieves. Well, well, Mr. Holmes, you’ll excuse my troubling you about such a trifle—”
“Just keep in mind, it’s the last thing of mine that I’ll lose in this den of thieves. Well, well, Mr. Holmes, I hope you don’t mind me bothering you about something so small—”
“I think it’s well worth troubling about.”
“I think it’s definitely worth worrying about.”
“Why, you look very serious over it.”
"Wow, you seem really serious about that."
“How do you explain it?”
"How do you explain this?"
“I just don’t attempt to explain it. It seems the very maddest, queerest thing that ever happened to me.”
“I just don’t try to explain it. It feels like the craziest, weirdest thing that ever happened to me.”
“The queerest perhaps—” said Holmes thoughtfully.
"The strangest, perhaps—" said Holmes thoughtfully.
“What do you make of it yourself?”
“What do you think about it?”
“Well, I don’t profess to understand it yet. This case of yours is very complex, Sir Henry. When taken in conjunction with your uncle’s death I am not sure that of all the five hundred cases of capital importance which I have handled there is one which cuts so deep. But we hold several threads in our hands, and the odds are that one or other of them guides us to the truth. We may waste time in following the wrong one, but sooner or later we must come upon the right.”
“Well, I don’t claim to understand it yet. This case of yours is very complex, Sir Henry. When combined with your uncle’s death, I’m not sure there’s any of the five hundred important cases I’ve dealt with that cuts as deep as this one. But we have several leads to follow, and the odds are that one of them will lead us to the truth. We might waste time chasing the wrong lead, but eventually, we will find the right one.”
We had a pleasant luncheon in which little was said of the business which had brought us together. It was in the private sitting-room to which we afterwards repaired that Holmes asked Baskerville what were his intentions.
We had a nice lunch where we hardly discussed the business that had brought us together. It was in the private sitting room we went to afterward that Holmes asked Baskerville what his plans were.
“To go to Baskerville Hall.”
“Going to Baskerville Hall.”
“And when?”
“When will it be?”
“At the end of the week.”
“At the end of the week.”
“On the whole,” said Holmes, “I think that your decision is a wise one. I have ample evidence that you are being dogged in London, and amid the millions of this great city it is difficult to discover who these people are or what their object can be. If their intentions are evil they might do you a mischief, and we should be powerless to prevent it. You did not know, Dr. Mortimer, that you were followed this morning from my house?”
“Overall,” said Holmes, “I believe your decision is a smart one. I have plenty of evidence that you’re being followed in London, and with millions of people in this vast city, it’s hard to find out who these individuals are or what they want. If their intentions are harmful, they could really hurt you, and we wouldn’t be able to stop it. You didn’t realize, Dr. Mortimer, that you were followed this morning from my place?”
Dr. Mortimer started violently. “Followed! By whom?”
Dr. Mortimer jumped in surprise. “Followed! By who?”
“That, unfortunately, is what I cannot tell you. Have you among your neighbours or acquaintances on Dartmoor any man with a black, full beard?”
“That, unfortunately, is what I can’t tell you. Do you have any neighbors or acquaintances on Dartmoor who have a thick black beard?”
“No—or, let me see—why, yes. Barrymore, Sir Charles’s butler, is a man with a full, black beard.”
“No—or, let me think—oh, yes. Barrymore, Sir Charles’s butler, is a guy with a thick, black beard.”
“Ha! Where is Barrymore?”
"Ha! Where's Barrymore?"
“He is in charge of the Hall.”
"He is in charge of the hall."
“We had best ascertain if he is really there, or if by any possibility he might be in London.”
“We should find out if he’s actually there or if there’s a chance he might be in London.”
“How can you do that?”
"How can you pull that off?"
“Give me a telegraph form. ‘Is all ready for Sir Henry?’ That will do. Address to Mr. Barrymore, Baskerville Hall. What is the nearest telegraph-office? Grimpen. Very good, we will send a second wire to the postmaster, Grimpen: ‘Telegram to Mr. Barrymore to be delivered into his own hand. If absent, please return wire to Sir Henry Baskerville, Northumberland Hotel.’ That should let us know before evening whether Barrymore is at his post in Devonshire or not.”
“Get me a telegraph form. ‘Is everything ready for Sir Henry?’ That works. Address it to Mr. Barrymore, Baskerville Hall. What's the closest telegraph office? Grimpen. Great, we’ll send a second message to the postmaster in Grimpen: ‘Telegram for Mr. Barrymore to be delivered directly to him. If he’s not there, please return the message to Sir Henry Baskerville, Northumberland Hotel.’ That should tell us by evening whether Barrymore is at his post in Devonshire or not.”
“That’s so,” said Baskerville. “By the way, Dr. Mortimer, who is this Barrymore, anyhow?”
"That's true," said Baskerville. "By the way, Dr. Mortimer, who is this Barrymore, anyway?"
“He is the son of the old caretaker, who is dead. They have looked after the Hall for four generations now. So far as I know, he and his wife are as respectable a couple as any in the county.”
“He is the son of the late caretaker. They've been taking care of the Hall for four generations now. As far as I know, he and his wife are as respectable a couple as any in the county.”
“At the same time,” said Baskerville, “it’s clear enough that so long as there are none of the family at the Hall these people have a mighty fine home and nothing to do.”
“At the same time,” said Baskerville, “it’s pretty obvious that as long as there are no family members at the Hall, these people have a really nice place to live and nothing to occupy their time.”
“That is true.”
"That's true."
“Did Barrymore profit at all by Sir Charles’s will?” asked Holmes.
“Did Barrymore gain anything from Sir Charles’s will?” asked Holmes.
“He and his wife had five hundred pounds each.”
“He and his wife each had five hundred pounds.”
“Ha! Did they know that they would receive this?”
“Ha! Did they know they were going to get this?”
“Yes; Sir Charles was very fond of talking about the provisions of his will.”
“Yes, Sir Charles loved to talk about the details of his will.”
“That is very interesting.”
"That's really interesting."
“I hope,” said Dr. Mortimer, “that you do not look with suspicious eyes upon everyone who received a legacy from Sir Charles, for I also had a thousand pounds left to me.”
“I hope,” said Dr. Mortimer, “that you don’t view everyone who inherited money from Sir Charles with suspicion, because I was also left a thousand pounds.”
“Indeed! And anyone else?”
“Absolutely! Anyone else?”
“There were many insignificant sums to individuals, and a large number of public charities. The residue all went to Sir Henry.”
“There were a lot of small amounts for individuals and many public charities. The remainder all went to Sir Henry.”
“And how much was the residue?”
“And how much was left over?”
“Seven hundred and forty thousand pounds.”
"740,000 pounds."
Holmes raised his eyebrows in surprise. “I had no idea that so gigantic a sum was involved,” said he.
Holmes raised his eyebrows in surprise. “I had no idea that such a huge amount was involved,” he said.
“Sir Charles had the reputation of being rich, but we did not know how very rich he was until we came to examine his securities. The total value of the estate was close on to a million.”
“Sir Charles was known for being wealthy, but we didn't realize just how rich he really was until we looked at his investments. The total value of the estate was nearly a million.”
“Dear me! It is a stake for which a man might well play a desperate game. And one more question, Dr. Mortimer. Supposing that anything happened to our young friend here—you will forgive the unpleasant hypothesis!—who would inherit the estate?”
“Wow! That’s a situation worth risking everything for. And one more thing, Dr. Mortimer. If something were to happen to our young friend here—you’ll excuse the grim thought!—who would inherit the estate?”
“Since Rodger Baskerville, Sir Charles’s younger brother died unmarried, the estate would descend to the Desmonds, who are distant cousins. James Desmond is an elderly clergyman in Westmoreland.”
“Since Rodger Baskerville, Sir Charles’s younger brother, died unmarried, the estate would go to the Desmonds, who are distant cousins. James Desmond is an old clergyman in Westmoreland.”
“Thank you. These details are all of great interest. Have you met Mr. James Desmond?”
“Thank you. These details are really interesting. Have you met Mr. James Desmond?”
“Yes; he once came down to visit Sir Charles. He is a man of venerable appearance and of saintly life. I remember that he refused to accept any settlement from Sir Charles, though he pressed it upon him.”
“Yes; he once came down to visit Sir Charles. He has a dignified appearance and leads a saintly life. I remember that he turned down any settlement from Sir Charles, even though Sir Charles insisted on giving it to him.”
“And this man of simple tastes would be the heir to Sir Charles’s thousands.”
“And this man with simple tastes would inherit Sir Charles’s thousands.”
“He would be the heir to the estate because that is entailed. He would also be the heir to the money unless it were willed otherwise by the present owner, who can, of course, do what he likes with it.”
“He would inherit the estate because that’s how it’s arranged. He would also inherit the money unless the current owner decided to will it differently, which they can do, of course.”
“And have you made your will, Sir Henry?”
“And have you made your will, Sir Henry?”
“No, Mr. Holmes, I have not. I’ve had no time, for it was only yesterday that I learned how matters stood. But in any case I feel that the money should go with the title and estate. That was my poor uncle’s idea. How is the owner going to restore the glories of the Baskervilles if he has not money enough to keep up the property? House, land, and dollars must go together.”
“No, Mr. Holmes, I haven’t. I didn’t have time because I only found out yesterday how things were. But anyway, I believe the money should stay with the title and estate. That was my late uncle’s wish. How can the owner bring back the Baskerville legacy if he doesn’t have enough money to maintain the property? The house, land, and funds should stay together.”
“Quite so. Well, Sir Henry, I am of one mind with you as to the advisability of your going down to Devonshire without delay. There is only one provision which I must make. You certainly must not go alone.”
“Absolutely. Well, Sir Henry, I completely agree with you about the importance of you heading down to Devonshire without hesitation. There’s just one condition I need to mention. You definitely can't go alone.”
“Dr. Mortimer returns with me.”
“Dr. Mortimer is coming back with me.”
“But Dr. Mortimer has his practice to attend to, and his house is miles away from yours. With all the goodwill in the world he may be unable to help you. No, Sir Henry, you must take with you someone, a trusty man, who will be always by your side.”
“But Dr. Mortimer has his practice to take care of, and his house is miles away from yours. Even with the best intentions, he might not be able to help you. No, Sir Henry, you need to take someone with you, a reliable person, who will always be by your side.”
“Is it possible that you could come yourself, Mr. Holmes?”
"Could you come yourself, Mr. Holmes?"
“If matters came to a crisis I should endeavour to be present in person; but you can understand that, with my extensive consulting practice and with the constant appeals which reach me from many quarters, it is impossible for me to be absent from London for an indefinite time. At the present instant one of the most revered names in England is being besmirched by a blackmailer, and only I can stop a disastrous scandal. You will see how impossible it is for me to go to Dartmoor.”
“If things come to a head, I’ll try to be there in person; but you can understand that, with my busy consulting practice and the constant requests I get from all over, it’s impossible for me to be away from London for an uncertain length of time. Right now, one of the most respected names in England is being tarnished by a blackmailer, and only I can prevent a terrible scandal. You can see why it’s impossible for me to go to Dartmoor.”
“Whom would you recommend, then?”
"Who would you recommend, then?"
Holmes laid his hand upon my arm. “If my friend would undertake it there is no man who is better worth having at your side when you are in a tight place. No one can say so more confidently than I.”
Holmes rested his hand on my arm. “If my friend takes this on, there’s no one better to have by your side when you’re in a tough spot. I can say that more confidently than anyone.”
The proposition took me completely by surprise, but before I had time to answer, Baskerville seized me by the hand and wrung it heartily.
The proposal caught me off guard, but before I could respond, Baskerville grabbed my hand and shook it enthusiastically.
“Well, now, that is real kind of you, Dr. Watson,” said he. “You see how it is with me, and you know just as much about the matter as I do. If you will come down to Baskerville Hall and see me through I’ll never forget it.”
“Well, now, that is really kind of you, Dr. Watson,” he said. “You see how things are for me, and you know just as much about it as I do. If you come down to Baskerville Hall and help me out, I’ll never forget it.”
The promise of adventure had always a fascination for me, and I was complimented by the words of Holmes and by the eagerness with which the baronet hailed me as a companion.
The idea of adventure has always fascinated me, and I was flattered by Holmes's words and by the enthusiasm with which the baronet welcomed me as a companion.
“I will come, with pleasure,” said I. “I do not know how I could employ my time better.”
“I'll be happy to come,” I said. “I can't think of a better way to spend my time.”
“And you will report very carefully to me,” said Holmes. “When a crisis comes, as it will do, I will direct how you shall act. I suppose that by Saturday all might be ready?”
“And you will report to me very carefully,” said Holmes. “When a crisis comes, which it will, I’ll tell you how to act. I assume everything could be ready by Saturday?”
“Would that suit Dr. Watson?”
"Would that work for Dr. Watson?"
“Perfectly.”
"Perfect."
“Then on Saturday, unless you hear to the contrary, we shall meet at the ten-thirty train from Paddington.”
“Then on Saturday, unless you hear otherwise, we’ll meet at the ten-thirty train from Paddington.”
We had risen to depart when Baskerville gave a cry of triumph, and diving into one of the corners of the room he drew a brown boot from under a cabinet.
We were about to leave when Baskerville let out a shout of triumph, and diving into a corner of the room, he pulled a brown boot out from under a cabinet.
“My missing boot!” he cried.
“My lost boot!” he cried.
“May all our difficulties vanish as easily!” said Sherlock Holmes.
“May all our problems disappear just as easily!” said Sherlock Holmes.
“But it is a very singular thing,” Dr. Mortimer remarked. “I searched this room carefully before lunch.”
“But it’s a really unusual thing,” Dr. Mortimer said. “I looked through this room thoroughly before lunch.”
“And so did I,” said Baskerville. “Every inch of it.”
“And so did I,” Baskerville said. “Every bit of it.”
“There was certainly no boot in it then.”
“There definitely wasn’t any boot in it then.”
“In that case the waiter must have placed it there while we were lunching.”
"In that case, the waiter must have put it there while we were having lunch."
The German was sent for but professed to know nothing of the matter, nor could any inquiry clear it up. Another item had been added to that constant and apparently purposeless series of small mysteries which had succeeded each other so rapidly. Setting aside the whole grim story of Sir Charles’s death, we had a line of inexplicable incidents all within the limits of two days, which included the receipt of the printed letter, the black-bearded spy in the hansom, the loss of the new brown boot, the loss of the old black boot, and now the return of the new brown boot. Holmes sat in silence in the cab as we drove back to Baker Street, and I knew from his drawn brows and keen face that his mind, like my own, was busy in endeavouring to frame some scheme into which all these strange and apparently disconnected episodes could be fitted. All afternoon and late into the evening he sat lost in tobacco and thought.
The German was called in but claimed to know nothing about it, and no amount of questioning could clarify the situation. Another piece had been added to that ongoing and seemingly pointless string of small mysteries that had come one after another so quickly. Setting aside the whole grim tale of Sir Charles’s death, we had a series of inexplicable incidents all happening within two days, which included receiving the printed letter, the black-bearded spy in the cab, the loss of the new brown boot, the loss of the old black boot, and now the return of the new brown boot. Holmes sat quietly in the cab as we drove back to Baker Street, and I could tell from his furrowed brow and sharp expression that his mind, like mine, was busy trying to piece together a plan that could incorporate all these strange and seemingly unrelated events. He spent the entire afternoon and well into the evening lost in thought and tobacco.
Just before dinner two telegrams were handed in. The first ran:
Just before dinner, two telegrams were delivered. The first one said:
Have just heard that Barrymore is at the Hall. BASKERVILLE.
Have just heard that Barrymore is at the Hall. BASKERVILLE.
The second:
The second:
Visited twenty-three hotels as directed, but sorry to report unable to trace cut sheet of Times. CARTWRIGHT.
Visited twenty-three hotels as instructed, but I regret to inform you that I couldn't find the cut sheet of Times. CARTWRIGHT.
“There go two of my threads, Watson. There is nothing more stimulating than a case where everything goes against you. We must cast round for another scent.”
“There go two of my leads, Watson. There's nothing more exciting than a case where everything is stacked against you. We need to look for another clue.”
“We have still the cabman who drove the spy.”
“We still have the cab driver who took the spy.”
“Exactly. I have wired to get his name and address from the Official Registry. I should not be surprised if this were an answer to my question.”
“Exactly. I’ve arranged to get his name and address from the Official Registry. I wouldn’t be surprised if this was the answer to my question.”
The ring at the bell proved to be something even more satisfactory than an answer, however, for the door opened and a rough-looking fellow entered who was evidently the man himself.
The ring of the bell turned out to be even better than an answer, as the door opened and a rugged-looking guy walked in, clearly the man himself.
“I got a message from the head office that a gent at this address had been inquiring for No. 2704,” said he. “I’ve driven my cab this seven years and never a word of complaint. I came here straight from the Yard to ask you to your face what you had against me.”
“I received a message from the head office saying that a guy at this address had been asking about No. 2704,” he said. “I’ve been driving my cab for seven years and have never had a complaint. I came here directly from the Yard to ask you face-to-face what you have against me.”
“I have nothing in the world against you, my good man,” said Holmes. “On the contrary, I have half a sovereign for you if you will give me a clear answer to my questions.”
“I have nothing against you, my good man,” said Holmes. “In fact, I’ll give you half a sovereign if you can give me a clear answer to my questions.”
“Well, I’ve had a good day and no mistake,” said the cabman with a grin. “What was it you wanted to ask, sir?”
“Well, I’ve had a great day, no doubt about it,” said the cab driver with a smile. “What did you want to ask, sir?”
“First of all your name and address, in case I want you again.”
“First of all, I need your name and address, just in case I want to reach out to you again.”
“John Clayton, 3 Turpey Street, the Borough. My cab is out of Shipley’s Yard, near Waterloo Station.”
“John Clayton, 3 Turpey Street, the Borough. My taxi is coming from Shipley’s Yard, close to Waterloo Station.”
Sherlock Holmes made a note of it.
Sherlock Holmes took note of it.
“Now, Clayton, tell me all about the fare who came and watched this house at ten o’clock this morning and afterwards followed the two gentlemen down Regent Street.”
“Now, Clayton, tell me everything about the woman who came and watched this house at ten o’clock this morning and then followed the two gentlemen down Regent Street.”
The man looked surprised and a little embarrassed. “Why, there’s no good my telling you things, for you seem to know as much as I do already,” said he. “The truth is that the gentleman told me that he was a detective and that I was to say nothing about him to anyone.”
The man looked surprised and a bit embarrassed. “Well, there's no point in my telling you anything, since you seem to know just as much as I do already,” he said. “The truth is, the guy told me he was a detective and that I shouldn't mention him to anyone.”
“My good fellow; this is a very serious business, and you may find yourself in a pretty bad position if you try to hide anything from me. You say that your fare told you that he was a detective?”
“My good man, this is a very serious matter, and you could end up in a pretty bad situation if you try to hide anything from me. You say that your passenger told you he was a detective?”
“Yes, he did.”
"Yeah, he did."
“When did he say this?”
"When did he say that?"
“When he left me.”
"When he ghosted me."
“Did he say anything more?”
“Did he say anything else?”
“He mentioned his name.”
“He said his name.”
Holmes cast a swift glance of triumph at me. “Oh, he mentioned his name, did he? That was imprudent. What was the name that he mentioned?”
Holmes shot me a quick look of triumph. “Oh, he mentioned his name, did he? That was a mistake. What name did he mention?”
“His name,” said the cabman, “was Mr. Sherlock Holmes.”
“His name,” said the cab driver, “was Mr. Sherlock Holmes.”
Never have I seen my friend more completely taken aback than by the cabman’s reply. For an instant he sat in silent amazement. Then he burst into a hearty laugh.
Never have I seen my friend more totally surprised than by the cab driver's response. For a moment, he sat in stunned silence. Then he broke into a big laugh.
“A touch, Watson—an undeniable touch!” said he. “I feel a foil as quick and supple as my own. He got home upon me very prettily that time. So his name was Sherlock Holmes, was it?”
“A touch, Watson—an unmistakable touch!” he said. “I feel a blade as quick and flexible as my own. He got the better of me quite nicely that time. So his name was Sherlock Holmes, right?”
“Yes, sir, that was the gentleman’s name.”
“Yes, sir, that was the man's name.”
“Excellent! Tell me where you picked him up and all that occurred.”
“Great! Tell me where you found him and everything that happened.”
“He hailed me at half-past nine in Trafalgar Square. He said that he was a detective, and he offered me two guineas if I would do exactly what he wanted all day and ask no questions. I was glad enough to agree. First we drove down to the Northumberland Hotel and waited there until two gentlemen came out and took a cab from the rank. We followed their cab until it pulled up somewhere near here.”
“He called out to me at half-past nine in Trafalgar Square. He said he was a detective and offered me two guineas if I would do exactly what he wanted all day and not ask any questions. I was more than happy to agree. First, we drove to the Northumberland Hotel and waited there until two men came out and took a cab from the rank. We followed their cab until it stopped somewhere close to here.”
“This very door,” said Holmes.
“This door,” said Holmes.
“Well, I couldn’t be sure of that, but I dare say my fare knew all about it. We pulled up halfway down the street and waited an hour and a half. Then the two gentlemen passed us, walking, and we followed down Baker Street and along—”
“Well, I couldn't be certain about that, but I bet my fare knew all about it. We stopped halfway down the street and waited for an hour and a half. Then the two men walked past us, and we followed them down Baker Street and along—”
“I know,” said Holmes.
“I know,” Holmes said.
“Until we got three-quarters down Regent Street. Then my gentleman threw up the trap, and he cried that I should drive right away to Waterloo Station as hard as I could go. I whipped up the mare and we were there under the ten minutes. Then he paid up his two guineas, like a good one, and away he went into the station. Only just as he was leaving he turned round and he said: ‘It might interest you to know that you have been driving Mr. Sherlock Holmes.’ That’s how I come to know the name.”
“Until we got three-quarters of the way down Regent Street. Then my passenger opened the door and shouted that I should drive straight to Waterloo Station as fast as I could. I urged the mare on, and we got there in under ten minutes. Then he paid his two guineas, just like a gentleman, and headed into the station. Just as he was leaving, he turned around and said: ‘You might be interested to know that you’ve been driving Mr. Sherlock Holmes.’ That’s how I came to know the name.”
“I see. And you saw no more of him?”
“I understand. And you didn’t see him again?”
“Not after he went into the station.”
“Not after he went into the station.”
“And how would you describe Mr. Sherlock Holmes?”
“And how would you describe Mr. Sherlock Holmes?”
The cabman scratched his head. “Well, he wasn’t altogether such an easy gentleman to describe. I’d put him at forty years of age, and he was of a middle height, two or three inches shorter than you, sir. He was dressed like a toff, and he had a black beard, cut square at the end, and a pale face. I don’t know as I could say more than that.”
The cab driver scratched his head. “Well, he wasn’t exactly an easy guy to describe. I’d say he was around forty years old, and he was of average height, two or three inches shorter than you, sir. He was dressed like a gentleman, had a black beard cut straight at the bottom, and a pale face. I’m not sure I could say much more than that.”
“Colour of his eyes?”
"Eye color?"
“No, I can’t say that.”
"No, I can't say that."
“Nothing more that you can remember?”
“Is there anything else you can remember?”
“No, sir; nothing.”
"Nope, nothing, sir."
“Well, then, here is your half-sovereign. There’s another one waiting for you if you can bring any more information. Good-night!”
“Well, here’s your half-sovereign. There’s another one for you if you can provide more information. Good night!”
“Good-night, sir, and thank you!”
“Good night, sir, and thanks!”
John Clayton departed chuckling, and Holmes turned to me with a shrug of his shoulders and a rueful smile.
John Clayton left chuckling, and Holmes turned to me with a shrug and a wry smile.
“Snap goes our third thread, and we end where we began,” said he. “The cunning rascal! He knew our number, knew that Sir Henry Baskerville had consulted me, spotted who I was in Regent Street, conjectured that I had got the number of the cab and would lay my hands on the driver, and so sent back this audacious message. I tell you, Watson, this time we have got a foeman who is worthy of our steel. I’ve been checkmated in London. I can only wish you better luck in Devonshire. But I’m not easy in my mind about it.”
“Snap goes our third thread, and we end where we started,” he said. “That sly trickster! He knew our number, realized that Sir Henry Baskerville had come to me, spotted me on Regent Street, guessed that I had the cab number, and figured I would find the driver, so he sent back this bold message. I’m telling you, Watson, this time we’re up against an opponent who is truly worthy of our skills. I've been outmaneuvered in London. I can only wish you better luck in Devonshire. But I can’t shake this uneasy feeling about it.”
“About what?”
"About what?"
“About sending you. It’s an ugly business, Watson, an ugly dangerous business, and the more I see of it the less I like it. Yes, my dear fellow, you may laugh, but I give you my word that I shall be very glad to have you back safe and sound in Baker Street once more.”
“About sending you. It’s a tough situation, Watson, a tough and risky one, and the more I experience it, the less I appreciate it. Yes, my friend, you can laugh, but I promise you that I’ll be really happy to have you back safe and sound in Baker Street again.”
Chapter 6.
Baskerville Hall
Sir Henry Baskerville and Dr. Mortimer were ready upon the appointed day, and we started as arranged for Devonshire. Mr. Sherlock Holmes drove with me to the station and gave me his last parting injunctions and advice.
Sir Henry Baskerville and Dr. Mortimer were ready on the scheduled day, and we set off as planned for Devonshire. Mr. Sherlock Holmes rode with me to the station and gave me his final instructions and advice.
“I will not bias your mind by suggesting theories or suspicions, Watson,” said he; “I wish you simply to report facts in the fullest possible manner to me, and you can leave me to do the theorizing.”
“I won’t influence your thinking by throwing out theories or suspicions, Watson,” he said. “I just want you to report the facts as thoroughly as you can, and I’ll handle the theorizing.”
“What sort of facts?” I asked.
“What kind of facts?” I asked.
“Anything which may seem to have a bearing however indirect upon the case, and especially the relations between young Baskerville and his neighbours or any fresh particulars concerning the death of Sir Charles. I have made some inquiries myself in the last few days, but the results have, I fear, been negative. One thing only appears to be certain, and that is that Mr. James Desmond, who is the next heir, is an elderly gentleman of a very amiable disposition, so that this persecution does not arise from him. I really think that we may eliminate him entirely from our calculations. There remain the people who will actually surround Sir Henry Baskerville upon the moor.”
“Anything that might seem to relate, even indirectly, to the case, especially the connections between young Baskerville and his neighbors or any new information regarding the death of Sir Charles. I've done some investigating myself in the past few days, but unfortunately, the results have been negative. One thing does seem certain: Mr. James Desmond, the next heir, is an older gentleman with a very friendly nature, so this harassment isn't coming from him. I truly believe we can completely exclude him from our considerations. That leaves us with the people who will actually be around Sir Henry Baskerville on the moor.”
“Would it not be well in the first place to get rid of this Barrymore couple?”
“Wouldn't it be a good idea to get rid of this Barrymore couple first?”
“By no means. You could not make a greater mistake. If they are innocent it would be a cruel injustice, and if they are guilty we should be giving up all chance of bringing it home to them. No, no, we will preserve them upon our list of suspects. Then there is a groom at the Hall, if I remember right. There are two moorland farmers. There is our friend Dr. Mortimer, whom I believe to be entirely honest, and there is his wife, of whom we know nothing. There is this naturalist, Stapleton, and there is his sister, who is said to be a young lady of attractions. There is Mr. Frankland, of Lafter Hall, who is also an unknown factor, and there are one or two other neighbours. These are the folk who must be your very special study.”
“Absolutely not. You couldn't be more wrong. If they're innocent, it would be a terrible injustice, and if they're guilty, we'd lose any chance of proving it. No, we'll keep them on our list of suspects. Then there's a groom at the Hall, if I recall correctly. There are two farmers from the moors. There's our friend Dr. Mortimer, who I believe is completely honest, and his wife, about whom we know nothing. There's this naturalist, Stapleton, and his sister, who is said to be quite attractive. Then there's Mr. Frankland from Lafter Hall, who is also an unknown element, and a couple of other neighbors. These are the people you should focus on.”
“I will do my best.”
“I'll do my best.”
“You have arms, I suppose?”
"You have arms, I guess?"
“Yes, I thought it as well to take them.”
“Yes, I thought it would be good to take them.”
“Most certainly. Keep your revolver near you night and day, and never relax your precautions.”
“Definitely. Keep your gun close to you all the time, day and night, and never let your guard down.”
Our friends had already secured a first-class carriage and were waiting for us upon the platform.
Our friends had already booked a first-class train car and were waiting for us on the platform.
“No, we have no news of any kind,” said Dr. Mortimer in answer to my friend’s questions. “I can swear to one thing, and that is that we have not been shadowed during the last two days. We have never gone out without keeping a sharp watch, and no one could have escaped our notice.”
“No, we don’t have any news at all,” Dr. Mortimer replied to my friend’s questions. “I can guarantee one thing: we haven’t been followed in the last two days. We’ve always been careful when going out, and no one could have slipped past us unnoticed.”
“You have always kept together, I presume?”
"You've always stuck together, I assume?"
“Except yesterday afternoon. I usually give up one day to pure amusement when I come to town, so I spent it at the Museum of the College of Surgeons.”
“Except yesterday afternoon. I usually take one day for pure fun when I come to town, so I spent it at the Museum of the College of Surgeons.”
“And I went to look at the folk in the park,” said Baskerville.
“And I went to check out the people in the park,” said Baskerville.
“But we had no trouble of any kind.”
“But we didn’t have any problems at all.”
“It was imprudent, all the same,” said Holmes, shaking his head and looking very grave. “I beg, Sir Henry, that you will not go about alone. Some great misfortune will befall you if you do. Did you get your other boot?”
“It was reckless, nonetheless,” said Holmes, shaking his head and looking very serious. “I strongly advise you, Sir Henry, not to go out alone. Something terrible will happen to you if you do. Did you get your other boot?”
“No, sir, it is gone forever.”
“No, sir, it’s gone for good.”
“Indeed. That is very interesting. Well, good-bye,” he added as the train began to glide down the platform. “Bear in mind, Sir Henry, one of the phrases in that queer old legend which Dr. Mortimer has read to us, and avoid the moor in those hours of darkness when the powers of evil are exalted.”
“Definitely. That’s really intriguing. Anyway, goodbye,” he said as the train started to move down the platform. “Keep in mind, Sir Henry, one of the phrases in that strange old legend that Dr. Mortimer read to us, and steer clear of the moor during those dark hours when the forces of evil are at their strongest.”
I looked back at the platform when we had left it far behind and saw the tall, austere figure of Holmes standing motionless and gazing after us.
I looked back at the platform after we had left it far behind and saw the tall, serious figure of Holmes standing still and watching us.
The journey was a swift and pleasant one, and I spent it in making the more intimate acquaintance of my two companions and in playing with Dr. Mortimer’s spaniel. In a very few hours the brown earth had become ruddy, the brick had changed to granite, and red cows grazed in well-hedged fields where the lush grasses and more luxuriant vegetation spoke of a richer, if a damper, climate. Young Baskerville stared eagerly out of the window and cried aloud with delight as he recognized the familiar features of the Devon scenery.
The journey was quick and enjoyable, and I used the time to get to know my two companions better and to play with Dr. Mortimer's spaniel. In just a few hours, the brown earth turned reddish, the bricks transformed into granite, and red cows grazed in well-fenced fields where the lush grasses and abundant vegetation indicated a richer, though wetter, climate. Young Baskerville eagerly looked out the window and shouted with joy as he recognized the familiar sights of the Devon landscape.
“I’ve been over a good part of the world since I left it, Dr. Watson,” said he; “but I have never seen a place to compare with it.”
“I’ve traveled a lot of the world since I left, Dr. Watson,” he said; “but I’ve never come across a place that compares to it.”
“I never saw a Devonshire man who did not swear by his county,” I remarked.
“I’ve never met a Devonshire man who didn’t swear by his county,” I said.
“It depends upon the breed of men quite as much as on the county,” said Dr. Mortimer. “A glance at our friend here reveals the rounded head of the Celt, which carries inside it the Celtic enthusiasm and power of attachment. Poor Sir Charles’s head was of a very rare type, half Gaelic, half Ivernian in its characteristics. But you were very young when you last saw Baskerville Hall, were you not?”
“It depends on the type of people just as much as on the place,” said Dr. Mortimer. “A look at our friend here shows the rounded head of a Celt, which holds the Celtic enthusiasm and strong attachments. Poor Sir Charles had a very unusual head shape, partly Gaelic and partly Irish in its features. But you were quite young the last time you saw Baskerville Hall, weren't you?”
“I was a boy in my teens at the time of my father’s death and had never seen the Hall, for he lived in a little cottage on the South Coast. Thence I went straight to a friend in America. I tell you it is all as new to me as it is to Dr. Watson, and I’m as keen as possible to see the moor.”
“I was a teenager when my father died and had never seen the Hall because he lived in a small cottage on the South Coast. From there, I went directly to a friend in America. I swear it’s all as new to me as it is to Dr. Watson, and I'm really eager to see the moor.”
“Are you? Then your wish is easily granted, for there is your first sight of the moor,” said Dr. Mortimer, pointing out of the carriage window.
“Are you? Then your wish is easily granted, because there’s your first view of the moor,” Dr. Mortimer said, pointing out of the carriage window.
Over the green squares of the fields and the low curve of a wood there rose in the distance a grey, melancholy hill, with a strange jagged summit, dim and vague in the distance, like some fantastic landscape in a dream. Baskerville sat for a long time, his eyes fixed upon it, and I read upon his eager face how much it meant to him, this first sight of that strange spot where the men of his blood had held sway so long and left their mark so deep. There he sat, with his tweed suit and his American accent, in the corner of a prosaic railway-carriage, and yet as I looked at his dark and expressive face I felt more than ever how true a descendant he was of that long line of high-blooded, fiery, and masterful men. There were pride, valour, and strength in his thick brows, his sensitive nostrils, and his large hazel eyes. If on that forbidding moor a difficult and dangerous quest should lie before us, this was at least a comrade for whom one might venture to take a risk with the certainty that he would bravely share it.
Over the green fields and the gentle curve of the woods, a gray, sorrowful hill loomed in the distance, with a strange jagged peak, dim and hazy like a surreal landscape in a dream. Baskerville sat for a long time, his eyes fixed on it, and I could see from his eager expression how much this first glimpse of that unusual place meant to him, where his ancestors had once ruled and left their deep mark. He sat there in his tweed suit and American accent, in the corner of a mundane train carriage, yet as I looked at his dark, expressive face, I felt more than ever how truly he descended from a long line of noble, passionate, and commanding men. Pride, courage, and strength showed in his thick brows, sensitive nostrils, and large hazel eyes. If a challenging and dangerous quest awaited us on that foreboding moor, at least he was a companion with whom one could take a risk, certain that he would bravely share it.
The train pulled up at a small wayside station and we all descended. Outside, beyond the low, white fence, a wagonette with a pair of cobs was waiting. Our coming was evidently a great event, for station-master and porters clustered round us to carry out our luggage. It was a sweet, simple country spot, but I was surprised to observe that by the gate there stood two soldierly men in dark uniforms who leaned upon their short rifles and glanced keenly at us as we passed. The coachman, a hard-faced, gnarled little fellow, saluted Sir Henry Baskerville, and in a few minutes we were flying swiftly down the broad, white road. Rolling pasture lands curved upward on either side of us, and old gabled houses peeped out from amid the thick green foliage, but behind the peaceful and sunlit countryside there rose ever, dark against the evening sky, the long, gloomy curve of the moor, broken by the jagged and sinister hills.
The train arrived at a small, remote station, and we all got off. Outside, beyond the low white fence, a carriage with a pair of horses was waiting. Our arrival was clearly a big deal, as the station master and porters gathered around us to handle our luggage. It was a charming, simple country spot, but I was taken aback to see two soldiers in dark uniforms by the gate, leaning on their short rifles and watching us closely as we walked by. The coachman, a tough-looking little guy, greeted Sir Henry Baskerville, and in just a few minutes, we were speeding down the wide white road. Rolling pastures rose on both sides of us, and old gabled houses peeked out from the dense green trees, but behind the peaceful and sunlit countryside loomed the long, dark shape of the moor, interrupted by the jagged and menacing hills.
The wagonette swung round into a side road, and we curved upward through deep lanes worn by centuries of wheels, high banks on either side, heavy with dripping moss and fleshy hart’s-tongue ferns. Bronzing bracken and mottled bramble gleamed in the light of the sinking sun. Still steadily rising, we passed over a narrow granite bridge and skirted a noisy stream which gushed swiftly down, foaming and roaring amid the grey boulders. Both road and stream wound up through a valley dense with scrub oak and fir. At every turn Baskerville gave an exclamation of delight, looking eagerly about him and asking countless questions. To his eyes all seemed beautiful, but to me a tinge of melancholy lay upon the countryside, which bore so clearly the mark of the waning year. Yellow leaves carpeted the lanes and fluttered down upon us as we passed. The rattle of our wheels died away as we drove through drifts of rotting vegetation—sad gifts, as it seemed to me, for Nature to throw before the carriage of the returning heir of the Baskervilles.
The wagonette turned onto a side road, and we continued upward through deep lanes worn by centuries of wheels, steep banks on either side, heavy with dripping moss and lush hart’s-tongue ferns. Golden bracken and spotted brambles shimmered in the light of the setting sun. Still climbing steadily, we crossed a narrow granite bridge and followed a noisy stream that rushed down, foaming and roaring among the grey boulders. Both the road and the stream wound up through a valley thick with scrub oak and fir. With every turn, Baskerville exclaimed in delight, eagerly looking around and asking countless questions. Everything seemed beautiful to him, but I felt a hint of melancholy over the landscape, which clearly showed the signs of the fading year. Yellow leaves covered the lanes and drifted down on us as we passed. The sound of our wheels faded as we drove through piles of rotting vegetation—sad gifts, it seemed to me, that Nature threw before the carriage of the returning heir of the Baskervilles.
“Halloa!” cried Dr. Mortimer, “what is this?”
“Hey!” shouted Dr. Mortimer, “what's going on?”
A steep curve of heath-clad land, an outlying spur of the moor, lay in front of us. On the summit, hard and clear like an equestrian statue upon its pedestal, was a mounted soldier, dark and stern, his rifle poised ready over his forearm. He was watching the road along which we travelled.
A steep, grassy hill, an extension of the moor, spread out before us. At the top, firm and distinct like a statue on a pedestal, stood a mounted soldier, serious and intense, his rifle held steady over his forearm. He was keeping an eye on the road we were traveling.
“What is this, Perkins?” asked Dr. Mortimer.
“What’s going on here, Perkins?” asked Dr. Mortimer.
Our driver half turned in his seat. “There’s a convict escaped from Princetown, sir. He’s been out three days now, and the warders watch every road and every station, but they’ve had no sight of him yet. The farmers about here don’t like it, sir, and that’s a fact.”
Our driver turned slightly in his seat. “There’s an escaped convict from Princetown, sir. He’s been free for three days now, and the guards are keeping an eye on every road and every station, but they haven’t seen him yet. The local farmers aren’t happy about it, sir, and that’s the truth.”
“Well, I understand that they get five pounds if they can give information.”
“Well, I get that they receive five pounds if they can provide information.”
“Yes, sir, but the chance of five pounds is but a poor thing compared to the chance of having your throat cut. You see, it isn’t like any ordinary convict. This is a man that would stick at nothing.”
“Yes, sir, but the chance of five pounds is a tiny reward compared to the risk of having your throat cut. You see, this isn’t like any ordinary convict. This is a man who won’t hesitate to do anything.”
“Who is he, then?”
"Who is he?"
“It is Selden, the Notting Hill murderer.”
“It’s Selden, the murderer from Notting Hill.”
I remembered the case well, for it was one in which Holmes had taken an interest on account of the peculiar ferocity of the crime and the wanton brutality which had marked all the actions of the assassin. The commutation of his death sentence had been due to some doubts as to his complete sanity, so atrocious was his conduct. Our wagonette had topped a rise and in front of us rose the huge expanse of the moor, mottled with gnarled and craggy cairns and tors. A cold wind swept down from it and set us shivering. Somewhere there, on that desolate plain, was lurking this fiendish man, hiding in a burrow like a wild beast, his heart full of malignancy against the whole race which had cast him out. It needed but this to complete the grim suggestiveness of the barren waste, the chilling wind, and the darkling sky. Even Baskerville fell silent and pulled his overcoat more closely around him.
I remembered the case well because it was one that Holmes had taken an interest in due to the unusual brutality of the crime and the senseless violence displayed by the killer. The decision to commute his death sentence was based on some doubts about his full sanity, so terrible was his behavior. Our carriage had crested a hill, and before us lay the vast expanse of the moor, marked by twisted and rocky piles of stones and peaks. A cold wind blew down from it, making us shiver. Somewhere out there, on that desolate land, lurked this monstrous man, hiding in a hole like a wild beast, his heart filled with hatred for the entire society that had rejected him. It took just this to amplify the grim atmosphere of the barren landscape, the biting wind, and the darkening sky. Even Baskerville fell silent and wrapped his overcoat more tightly around him.
We had left the fertile country behind and beneath us. We looked back on it now, the slanting rays of a low sun turning the streams to threads of gold and glowing on the red earth new turned by the plough and the broad tangle of the woodlands. The road in front of us grew bleaker and wilder over huge russet and olive slopes, sprinkled with giant boulders. Now and then we passed a moorland cottage, walled and roofed with stone, with no creeper to break its harsh outline. Suddenly we looked down into a cuplike depression, patched with stunted oaks and firs which had been twisted and bent by the fury of years of storm. Two high, narrow towers rose over the trees. The driver pointed with his whip.
We had left the rich countryside behind us. We looked back now, the low sun casting slanting rays that turned the streams into threads of gold and illuminated the freshly plowed red earth and the tangled woodlands. The road ahead became bleaker and wilder, winding over vast russet and olive slopes, scattered with massive boulders. Occasionally, we passed a moorland cottage, with stone walls and roof, lacking any vines to soften its harsh silhouette. Suddenly, we saw a bowl-shaped valley below, dotted with stunted oaks and firs twisted and bent by years of relentless storms. Two tall, narrow towers rose above the trees. The driver indicated with his whip.
“Baskerville Hall,” said he.
"Baskerville Hall," he said.
Its master had risen and was staring with flushed cheeks and shining eyes. A few minutes later we had reached the lodge-gates, a maze of fantastic tracery in wrought iron, with weather-bitten pillars on either side, blotched with lichens, and surmounted by the boars’ heads of the Baskervilles. The lodge was a ruin of black granite and bared ribs of rafters, but facing it was a new building, half constructed, the first fruit of Sir Charles’s South African gold.
Its master had gotten up and was staring with flushed cheeks and bright eyes. A few minutes later, we reached the lodge gates, a maze of intricate wrought iron designs, with weathered pillars on either side, marked with lichens, and topped with the boars’ heads of the Baskervilles. The lodge was a ruin of black granite and exposed rafters, but across from it was a new building, half-finished, the first result of Sir Charles’s South African gold.
Through the gateway we passed into the avenue, where the wheels were again hushed amid the leaves, and the old trees shot their branches in a sombre tunnel over our heads. Baskerville shuddered as he looked up the long, dark drive to where the house glimmered like a ghost at the farther end.
Through the gate, we entered the avenue, where the wheels were once again quiet among the leaves, and the old trees stretched their branches into a dark tunnel above us. Baskerville shuddered as he looked up the long, shadowy path to where the house shimmered like a ghost at the far end.
“Was it here?” he asked in a low voice.
“Was it here?” he asked quietly.
“No, no, the yew alley is on the other side.”
“No, no, the yew path is on the other side.”
The young heir glanced round with a gloomy face.
The young heir looked around with a sad expression.
“It’s no wonder my uncle felt as if trouble were coming on him in such a place as this,” said he. “It’s enough to scare any man. I’ll have a row of electric lamps up here inside of six months, and you won’t know it again, with a thousand candle-power Swan and Edison right here in front of the hall door.”
“It’s no surprise my uncle felt like trouble was lurking in a place like this,” he said. “It’s enough to freak anyone out. I’ll have a row of electric lamps installed here in less than six months, and you won’t even recognize it again, with a thousand-watt Swan and Edison right here in front of the hall door.”
The avenue opened into a broad expanse of turf, and the house lay before us. In the fading light I could see that the centre was a heavy block of building from which a porch projected. The whole front was draped in ivy, with a patch clipped bare here and there where a window or a coat of arms broke through the dark veil. From this central block rose the twin towers, ancient, crenelated, and pierced with many loopholes. To right and left of the turrets were more modern wings of black granite. A dull light shone through heavy mullioned windows, and from the high chimneys which rose from the steep, high-angled roof there sprang a single black column of smoke.
The avenue opened up to a wide stretch of grass, revealing the house before us. In the dimming light, I could see that the center was a sturdy structure with a porch extending from it. The entire front was covered in ivy, with patches cut bare here and there where a window or a coat of arms peeked through the dark foliage. Rising from this central block were the twin towers, old and crenelated, with many small openings. On either side of the turrets were more modern wings made of black granite. A dull light glowed through heavy, divided windows, and from the tall chimneys that jutted out from the steep, angled roof, a single black plume of smoke rose.
“Welcome, Sir Henry! Welcome to Baskerville Hall!”
“Welcome, Sir Henry! Welcome to Baskerville Hall!”
A tall man had stepped from the shadow of the porch to open the door of the wagonette. The figure of a woman was silhouetted against the yellow light of the hall. She came out and helped the man to hand down our bags.
A tall man stepped out from the shadow of the porch to open the door of the wagonette. The outline of a woman was visible against the yellow light of the hall. She came out and helped the man take down our bags.
“You don’t mind my driving straight home, Sir Henry?” said Dr. Mortimer. “My wife is expecting me.”
“You don’t mind if I drive straight home, Sir Henry?” said Dr. Mortimer. “My wife is waiting for me.”
“Surely you will stay and have some dinner?”
“Are you going to stay and have some dinner?”
“No, I must go. I shall probably find some work awaiting me. I would stay to show you over the house, but Barrymore will be a better guide than I. Good-bye, and never hesitate night or day to send for me if I can be of service.”
“No, I have to go. I’ll probably find some work waiting for me. I would stay to show you around the house, but Barrymore will be a better guide than I will. Goodbye, and don't hesitate to reach out to me day or night if I can help.”
The wheels died away down the drive while Sir Henry and I turned into the hall, and the door clanged heavily behind us. It was a fine apartment in which we found ourselves, large, lofty, and heavily raftered with huge baulks of age-blackened oak. In the great old-fashioned fireplace behind the high iron dogs a log-fire crackled and snapped. Sir Henry and I held out our hands to it, for we were numb from our long drive. Then we gazed round us at the high, thin window of old stained glass, the oak panelling, the stags’ heads, the coats of arms upon the walls, all dim and sombre in the subdued light of the central lamp.
The sound of the wheels faded away as Sir Henry and I entered the hall, and the door slammed shut behind us. We found ourselves in a beautiful room that was large, tall, and supported by massive, dark oak beams. In the big, old-fashioned fireplace, a log fire crackled and popped behind the high iron dogs. Sir Henry and I held out our hands to the warmth, as we were chilled from our long drive. Then we looked around at the tall, narrow windows with old stained glass, the oak paneling, the stags' heads, and the coats of arms on the walls, all dim and gloomy in the soft light of the central lamp.
“It’s just as I imagined it,” said Sir Henry. “Is it not the very picture of an old family home? To think that this should be the same hall in which for five hundred years my people have lived. It strikes me solemn to think of it.”
“It’s just like I imagined,” said Sir Henry. “Isn’t it the perfect image of an old family home? To think that this has been the same hall where my family has lived for five hundred years. It feels really profound to think about it.”
I saw his dark face lit up with a boyish enthusiasm as he gazed about him. The light beat upon him where he stood, but long shadows trailed down the walls and hung like a black canopy above him. Barrymore had returned from taking our luggage to our rooms. He stood in front of us now with the subdued manner of a well-trained servant. He was a remarkable-looking man, tall, handsome, with a square black beard and pale, distinguished features.
I saw his dark face brighten with a youthful excitement as he looked around. The light shone on him where he stood, but long shadows stretched down the walls and draped like a black canopy above him. Barrymore had come back from bringing our luggage to our rooms. He stood in front of us now with the calm demeanor of a well-trained servant. He was a striking man—tall, handsome, with a square black beard and refined, pale features.
“Would you wish dinner to be served at once, sir?”
"Would you like dinner to be served right away, sir?"
“Is it ready?”
“Is it done?”
“In a very few minutes, sir. You will find hot water in your rooms. My wife and I will be happy, Sir Henry, to stay with you until you have made your fresh arrangements, but you will understand that under the new conditions this house will require a considerable staff.”
“In just a few minutes, sir. You'll find hot water in your rooms. My wife and I will be happy, Sir Henry, to stay with you until you make your new arrangements, but you'll understand that under the new conditions, this house will need a much larger staff.”
“What new conditions?”
"What are the new conditions?"
“I only meant, sir, that Sir Charles led a very retired life, and we were able to look after his wants. You would, naturally, wish to have more company, and so you will need changes in your household.”
“I just meant, sir, that Sir Charles lived a very private life, and we were able to take care of his needs. You would, of course, want more company, so you'll need to make changes in your household.”
“Do you mean that your wife and you wish to leave?”
“Are you saying that you and your wife want to leave?”
“Only when it is quite convenient to you, sir.”
“Only when it’s really convenient for you, sir.”
“But your family have been with us for several generations, have they not? I should be sorry to begin my life here by breaking an old family connection.”
“But your family has been with us for several generations, right? I would hate to start my life here by ending such a long-standing family connection.”
I seemed to discern some signs of emotion upon the butler’s white face.
I thought I could see some signs of emotion on the butler’s pale face.
“I feel that also, sir, and so does my wife. But to tell the truth, sir, we were both very much attached to Sir Charles, and his death gave us a shock and made these surroundings very painful to us. I fear that we shall never again be easy in our minds at Baskerville Hall.”
“I feel that way too, sir, and so does my wife. But to be honest, sir, we were both very close to Sir Charles, and his death hit us hard, making this place very uncomfortable for us. I’m afraid we’ll never really feel at peace at Baskerville Hall again.”
“But what do you intend to do?”
“But what are you planning to do?”
“I have no doubt, sir, that we shall succeed in establishing ourselves in some business. Sir Charles’s generosity has given us the means to do so. And now, sir, perhaps I had best show you to your rooms.”
“I have no doubt, sir, that we will succeed in starting a business. Sir Charles’s generosity has given us the resources to make it happen. And now, sir, I think it’s best if I show you to your rooms.”
A square balustraded gallery ran round the top of the old hall, approached by a double stair. From this central point two long corridors extended the whole length of the building, from which all the bedrooms opened. My own was in the same wing as Baskerville’s and almost next door to it. These rooms appeared to be much more modern than the central part of the house, and the bright paper and numerous candles did something to remove the sombre impression which our arrival had left upon my mind.
A square balustraded gallery went around the top of the old hall, accessed by a double staircase. From this central point, two long hallways extended the full length of the building, leading to all the bedrooms. Mine was in the same wing as Baskerville’s and almost next door to it. These rooms seemed much more modern than the central part of the house, and the bright wallpaper and numerous candles helped to lift the gloomy feeling our arrival had left on my mind.
But the dining-room which opened out of the hall was a place of shadow and gloom. It was a long chamber with a step separating the dais where the family sat from the lower portion reserved for their dependents. At one end a minstrel’s gallery overlooked it. Black beams shot across above our heads, with a smoke-darkened ceiling beyond them. With rows of flaring torches to light it up, and the colour and rude hilarity of an old-time banquet, it might have softened; but now, when two black-clothed gentlemen sat in the little circle of light thrown by a shaded lamp, one’s voice became hushed and one’s spirit subdued. A dim line of ancestors, in every variety of dress, from the Elizabethan knight to the buck of the Regency, stared down upon us and daunted us by their silent company. We talked little, and I for one was glad when the meal was over and we were able to retire into the modern billiard-room and smoke a cigarette.
But the dining room that opened off the hall felt dark and gloomy. It was a long room with a step dividing the raised area where the family sat from the lower section for their servants. At one end, a minstrel's gallery overlooked the space. Dark beams stretched across above us, with a smoke-stained ceiling beyond them. With rows of flickering torches to light it up and the lively atmosphere of an old banquet, it could have felt warmer; but now, with two gentlemen in black sitting in the small circle of light from a shaded lamp, conversation turned quiet and spirits were dampened. A faint line of ancestors, dressed in everything from Elizabethan knights to Regency gentlemen, stared down at us and intimidated us with their silent presence. We spoke very little, and I, for one, was relieved when the meal was over, and we could retreat to the modern billiard room to smoke a cigarette.
“My word, it isn’t a very cheerful place,” said Sir Henry. “I suppose one can tone down to it, but I feel a bit out of the picture at present. I don’t wonder that my uncle got a little jumpy if he lived all alone in such a house as this. However, if it suits you, we will retire early tonight, and perhaps things may seem more cheerful in the morning.”
“My goodness, it’s not a very happy place,” said Sir Henry. “I guess you can get used to it, but I feel a bit out of place right now. I can understand why my uncle might have gotten a little anxious living alone in a house like this. Still, if it works for you, we can turn in early tonight, and maybe things will feel a bit brighter in the morning.”
I drew aside my curtains before I went to bed and looked out from my window. It opened upon the grassy space which lay in front of the hall door. Beyond, two copses of trees moaned and swung in a rising wind. A half moon broke through the rifts of racing clouds. In its cold light I saw beyond the trees a broken fringe of rocks, and the long, low curve of the melancholy moor. I closed the curtain, feeling that my last impression was in keeping with the rest.
I pulled back my curtains before going to bed and looked out the window. It overlooked the grassy area in front of the hall door. Beyond that, two thickets of trees swayed and creaked in the increasing wind. A half moon peeked through the gaps in the swiftly moving clouds. In its cold glow, I could see a jagged line of rocks beyond the trees and the long, low stretch of the somber moor. I shut the curtain, sensing that my final impression matched everything else.
And yet it was not quite the last. I found myself weary and yet wakeful, tossing restlessly from side to side, seeking for the sleep which would not come. Far away a chiming clock struck out the quarters of the hours, but otherwise a deathly silence lay upon the old house. And then suddenly, in the very dead of the night, there came a sound to my ears, clear, resonant, and unmistakable. It was the sob of a woman, the muffled, strangling gasp of one who is torn by an uncontrollable sorrow. I sat up in bed and listened intently. The noise could not have been far away and was certainly in the house. For half an hour I waited with every nerve on the alert, but there came no other sound save the chiming clock and the rustle of the ivy on the wall.
And yet it wasn't quite over. I found myself tired but unable to sleep, tossing restlessly from side to side, searching for the sleep that wouldn’t come. In the distance, a clock chimed the quarter hours, but apart from that, a heavy silence filled the old house. Then suddenly, in the dead of night, I heard a sound that was clear, resonant, and unmistakable. It was the sob of a woman, the muffled, choking gasp of someone overwhelmed by uncontrollable sorrow. I sat up in bed and listened closely. The noise couldn’t have been far away and was definitely in the house. For half an hour I waited, every nerve on edge, but no other sound came, just the chiming clock and the rustling ivy on the wall.
Chapter 7.
The Stapletons of Merripit House
The fresh beauty of the following morning did something to efface from our minds the grim and grey impression which had been left upon both of us by our first experience of Baskerville Hall. As Sir Henry and I sat at breakfast the sunlight flooded in through the high mullioned windows, throwing watery patches of colour from the coats of arms which covered them. The dark panelling glowed like bronze in the golden rays, and it was hard to realise that this was indeed the chamber which had struck such a gloom into our souls upon the evening before.
The fresh beauty of the next morning washed away the grim and gray impression that our first experience at Baskerville Hall had left on both of us. As Sir Henry and I sat at breakfast, sunlight streamed in through the tall, multi-pane windows, casting colorful patches from the coats of arms that adorned them. The dark paneling gleamed like bronze in the golden rays, and it was hard to believe that this was the same room that had filled our hearts with such gloom the evening before.
“I guess it is ourselves and not the house that we have to blame!” said the baronet. “We were tired with our journey and chilled by our drive, so we took a grey view of the place. Now we are fresh and well, so it is all cheerful once more.”
“I guess it's us and not the house that we should blame!” said the baronet. “We were tired from our journey and cold from our drive, so we saw the place in a negative light. Now that we're rested and feeling good, everything seems cheerful again.”
“And yet it was not entirely a question of imagination,” I answered. “Did you, for example, happen to hear someone, a woman I think, sobbing in the night?”
“And yet it wasn’t just a matter of imagination,” I replied. “Did you, for instance, happen to hear someone, a woman I think, crying out in the night?”
“That is curious, for I did when I was half asleep fancy that I heard something of the sort. I waited quite a time, but there was no more of it, so I concluded that it was all a dream.”
"That’s interesting because when I was half asleep, I thought I heard something like that. I waited for a while, but nothing else happened, so I assumed it was just a dream."
“I heard it distinctly, and I am sure that it was really the sob of a woman.”
“I heard it clearly, and I know it was definitely the cry of a woman.”
“We must ask about this right away.” He rang the bell and asked Barrymore whether he could account for our experience. It seemed to me that the pallid features of the butler turned a shade paler still as he listened to his master’s question.
“We need to find out about this immediately.” He rang the bell and asked Barrymore if he could explain our experience. It seemed to me that the butler's pale face went even paler as he listened to his master's question.
“There are only two women in the house, Sir Henry,” he answered. “One is the scullery-maid, who sleeps in the other wing. The other is my wife, and I can answer for it that the sound could not have come from her.”
“There are only two women in the house, Sir Henry,” he replied. “One is the scullery maid, who sleeps in the other wing. The other is my wife, and I can assure you that the sound couldn’t have come from her.”
And yet he lied as he said it, for it chanced that after breakfast I met Mrs. Barrymore in the long corridor with the sun full upon her face. She was a large, impassive, heavy-featured woman with a stern set expression of mouth. But her telltale eyes were red and glanced at me from between swollen lids. It was she, then, who wept in the night, and if she did so her husband must know it. Yet he had taken the obvious risk of discovery in declaring that it was not so. Why had he done this? And why did she weep so bitterly? Already round this pale-faced, handsome, black-bearded man there was gathering an atmosphere of mystery and of gloom. It was he who had been the first to discover the body of Sir Charles, and we had only his word for all the circumstances which led up to the old man’s death. Was it possible that it was Barrymore, after all, whom we had seen in the cab in Regent Street? The beard might well have been the same. The cabman had described a somewhat shorter man, but such an impression might easily have been erroneous. How could I settle the point forever? Obviously the first thing to do was to see the Grimpen postmaster and find whether the test telegram had really been placed in Barrymore’s own hands. Be the answer what it might, I should at least have something to report to Sherlock Holmes.
And yet he was lying as he said it, because after breakfast I ran into Mrs. Barrymore in the long corridor with the sun shining on her face. She was a tall, stoic woman with strong features and a serious expression. But her telltale eyes were red and looked at me from under swollen lids. It was definitely her who cried during the night, and if she did, her husband must have known. Yet he had taken the obvious risk of being found out by insisting that it wasn’t true. Why had he done that? And why was she crying so hard? Already, around this pale-faced, attractive man with a black beard, there was a growing sense of mystery and gloom. He was the first to find Sir Charles's body, and we only had his word for the details surrounding the old man's death. Could it be that it was Barrymore we had seen in the cab on Regent Street after all? The beard could have easily matched. The cab driver had described a man who was somewhat shorter, but that impression could have easily been mistaken. How could I confirm this once and for all? Clearly, the first step was to check with the Grimpen postmaster and find out if the test telegram was really given to Barrymore himself. Regardless of the outcome, I would at least have something to report to Sherlock Holmes.
Sir Henry had numerous papers to examine after breakfast, so that the time was propitious for my excursion. It was a pleasant walk of four miles along the edge of the moor, leading me at last to a small grey hamlet, in which two larger buildings, which proved to be the inn and the house of Dr. Mortimer, stood high above the rest. The postmaster, who was also the village grocer, had a clear recollection of the telegram.
Sir Henry had a lot of paperwork to go through after breakfast, so it was a good time for me to go out. It was a nice four-mile walk along the edge of the moor, leading me to a small gray village, where two larger buildings—an inn and Dr. Mortimer's house—towered over the others. The postmaster, who was also the village grocer, remembered the telegram clearly.
“Certainly, sir,” said he, “I had the telegram delivered to Mr. Barrymore exactly as directed.”
“Of course, sir,” he said, “I delivered the telegram to Mr. Barrymore just as instructed.”
“Who delivered it?”
"Who sent it?"
“My boy here. James, you delivered that telegram to Mr. Barrymore at the Hall last week, did you not?”
“My boy here. James, you delivered that telegram to Mr. Barrymore at the Hall last week, right?”
“Yes, father, I delivered it.”
“Yeah, Dad, I delivered it.”
“Into his own hands?” I asked.
“Taking it into his own hands?” I asked.
“Well, he was up in the loft at the time, so that I could not put it into his own hands, but I gave it into Mrs. Barrymore’s hands, and she promised to deliver it at once.”
“Well, he was up in the loft at the time, so I couldn't give it directly to him, but I handed it to Mrs. Barrymore, and she promised to deliver it right away.”
“Did you see Mr. Barrymore?”
“Did you see Mr. Barrymore?”
“No, sir; I tell you he was in the loft.”
“No, sir; I’m telling you he was in the loft.”
“If you didn’t see him, how do you know he was in the loft?”
“If you didn’t see him, how do you know he was up in the loft?”
“Well, surely his own wife ought to know where he is,” said the postmaster testily. “Didn’t he get the telegram? If there is any mistake it is for Mr. Barrymore himself to complain.”
“Well, his own wife should know where he is,” said the postmaster irritably. “Didn’t he get the telegram? If there’s any mistake, it’s up to Mr. Barrymore to complain.”
It seemed hopeless to pursue the inquiry any farther, but it was clear that in spite of Holmes’s ruse we had no proof that Barrymore had not been in London all the time. Suppose that it were so—suppose that the same man had been the last who had seen Sir Charles alive, and the first to dog the new heir when he returned to England. What then? Was he the agent of others or had he some sinister design of his own? What interest could he have in persecuting the Baskerville family? I thought of the strange warning clipped out of the leading article of the Times. Was that his work or was it possibly the doing of someone who was bent upon counteracting his schemes? The only conceivable motive was that which had been suggested by Sir Henry, that if the family could be scared away a comfortable and permanent home would be secured for the Barrymores. But surely such an explanation as that would be quite inadequate to account for the deep and subtle scheming which seemed to be weaving an invisible net round the young baronet. Holmes himself had said that no more complex case had come to him in all the long series of his sensational investigations. I prayed, as I walked back along the grey, lonely road, that my friend might soon be freed from his preoccupations and able to come down to take this heavy burden of responsibility from my shoulders.
It felt pointless to dig any deeper, but it was clear that despite Holmes's trick, we had no proof that Barrymore hadn’t been in London all along. What if that were true—what if he was the last person to see Sir Charles alive and the first one watching the new heir when he returned to England? What then? Was he working for others, or did he have some dark plan of his own? Why would he be interested in targeting the Baskerville family? I remembered the strange warning clipped from the leading article of the Times. Was that his doing, or was it possibly the work of someone trying to thwart his plans? The only motive I could think of was the one suggested by Sir Henry: that if the family could be scared away, it would provide a nice, permanent home for the Barrymores. But surely, that explanation didn’t fully account for the elaborate plotting that seemed to be wrapping an invisible net around the young baronet. Holmes himself had said that no case had come to him that was as complex as this one in all the years of his sensational investigations. As I walked back along the grey, lonely road, I hoped my friend could soon shake off his distractions and come to lift this heavy burden of responsibility from my shoulders.
Suddenly my thoughts were interrupted by the sound of running feet behind me and by a voice which called me by name. I turned, expecting to see Dr. Mortimer, but to my surprise it was a stranger who was pursuing me. He was a small, slim, clean-shaven, prim-faced man, flaxen-haired and lean-jawed, between thirty and forty years of age, dressed in a grey suit and wearing a straw hat. A tin box for botanical specimens hung over his shoulder and he carried a green butterfly-net in one of his hands.
Suddenly, my thoughts were interrupted by the sound of running feet behind me and a voice calling my name. I turned, expecting to see Dr. Mortimer, but to my surprise, it was a stranger chasing after me. He was a small, slim, clean-shaven man with a serious expression, flaxen hair, and a thin jaw, between thirty and forty years old. He wore a grey suit and a straw hat, a tin box for botanical specimens slung over his shoulder, and he held a green butterfly net in one hand.
“You will, I am sure, excuse my presumption, Dr. Watson,” said he as he came panting up to where I stood. “Here on the moor we are homely folk and do not wait for formal introductions. You may possibly have heard my name from our mutual friend, Mortimer. I am Stapleton, of Merripit House.”
"You will, I’m sure, forgive my boldness, Dr. Watson," he said as he hurried over to where I was standing. "Out here on the moor, we’re down-to-earth and don’t wait for formal introductions. You might have heard my name from our mutual friend, Mortimer. I’m Stapleton from Merripit House."
“Your net and box would have told me as much,” said I, “for I knew that Mr. Stapleton was a naturalist. But how did you know me?”
“Your net and box would have shown me that,” I said, “because I knew that Mr. Stapleton was a naturalist. But how did you recognize me?”
“I have been calling on Mortimer, and he pointed you out to me from the window of his surgery as you passed. As our road lay the same way I thought that I would overtake you and introduce myself. I trust that Sir Henry is none the worse for his journey?”
“I was visiting Mortimer, and he pointed you out to me from the window of his office as you walked by. Since we were heading the same way, I figured I’d catch up with you and introduce myself. I hope Sir Henry is doing alright after his journey?”
“He is very well, thank you.”
"He's doing awesome, thanks!"
“We were all rather afraid that after the sad death of Sir Charles the new baronet might refuse to live here. It is asking much of a wealthy man to come down and bury himself in a place of this kind, but I need not tell you that it means a very great deal to the countryside. Sir Henry has, I suppose, no superstitious fears in the matter?”
“We were all a bit worried that after Sir Charles's unfortunate death, the new baronet might choose not to live here. It's asking a lot of a wealthy man to come down and settle in a place like this, but I don't need to tell you how important it is for the countryside. I assume Sir Henry doesn’t have any superstitions about it?”
“I do not think that it is likely.”
“I don't think that's very likely.”
“Of course you know the legend of the fiend dog which haunts the family?”
“Of course you know the story of the cursed dog that haunts the family?”
“I have heard it.”
"I've heard it."
“It is extraordinary how credulous the peasants are about here! Any number of them are ready to swear that they have seen such a creature upon the moor.” He spoke with a smile, but I seemed to read in his eyes that he took the matter more seriously. “The story took a great hold upon the imagination of Sir Charles, and I have no doubt that it led to his tragic end.”
“It’s amazing how gullible the villagers are around here! So many of them are willing to swear they’ve seen some kind of creature on the moor.” He said this with a smile, but I felt like his eyes revealed he was taking it more seriously. “The story really captured Sir Charles’s imagination, and I’m sure it contributed to his tragic fate.”
“But how?”
"But how?"
“His nerves were so worked up that the appearance of any dog might have had a fatal effect upon his diseased heart. I fancy that he really did see something of the kind upon that last night in the yew alley. I feared that some disaster might occur, for I was very fond of the old man, and I knew that his heart was weak.”
“His nerves were so frayed that seeing any dog could have been disastrous for his ailing heart. I think he truly saw something like that on that last night in the yew alley. I was worried that something bad might happen because I cared a lot about the old man, and I knew his heart was fragile.”
“How did you know that?”
"How did you find out?"
“My friend Mortimer told me.”
“My friend Mortimer said.”
“You think, then, that some dog pursued Sir Charles, and that he died of fright in consequence?”
“You think that some dog chased Sir Charles, and he died from fear as a result?”
“Have you any better explanation?”
“Do you have a better explanation?”
“I have not come to any conclusion.”
“I haven’t come to any conclusion.”
“Has Mr. Sherlock Holmes?”
“Has Mr. Holmes?”
The words took away my breath for an instant but a glance at the placid face and steadfast eyes of my companion showed that no surprise was intended.
The words took my breath away for a moment, but a look at my companion's calm face and steady eyes revealed that there was no surprise meant.
“It is useless for us to pretend that we do not know you, Dr. Watson,” said he. “The records of your detective have reached us here, and you could not celebrate him without being known yourself. When Mortimer told me your name he could not deny your identity. If you are here, then it follows that Mr. Sherlock Holmes is interesting himself in the matter, and I am naturally curious to know what view he may take.”
“It’s pointless for us to pretend we don’t know you, Dr. Watson,” he said. “We’ve heard about your detective here, and you couldn’t celebrate him without being recognized yourself. When Mortimer mentioned your name, he couldn’t deny who you are. If you’re here, then it’s clear that Mr. Sherlock Holmes is involved in this case, and I’m naturally curious to know what he thinks about it.”
“I am afraid that I cannot answer that question.”
“I’m sorry, but I can’t answer that question.”
“May I ask if he is going to honour us with a visit himself?”
“Can I ask if he’s coming to visit us in person?”
“He cannot leave town at present. He has other cases which engage his attention.”
“He can’t leave town right now. He has other cases that need his attention.”
“What a pity! He might throw some light on that which is so dark to us. But as to your own researches, if there is any possible way in which I can be of service to you I trust that you will command me. If I had any indication of the nature of your suspicions or how you propose to investigate the case, I might perhaps even now give you some aid or advice.”
“What a shame! He might shed some light on what we find so unclear. But regarding your own research, if there’s any way I can help you, I hope you will ask. If I had any idea about what you suspect or how you plan to look into the case, I might even be able to offer you some assistance or advice right now.”
“I assure you that I am simply here upon a visit to my friend, Sir Henry, and that I need no help of any kind.”
“I promise you that I’m just here visiting my friend, Sir Henry, and I don’t need any help at all.”
“Excellent!” said Stapleton. “You are perfectly right to be wary and discreet. I am justly reproved for what I feel was an unjustifiable intrusion, and I promise you that I will not mention the matter again.”
“Awesome!” said Stapleton. “You’re completely right to be cautious and careful. I’ve been rightly criticized for what I think was an unacceptable invasion, and I promise you that I won’t bring it up again.”
We had come to a point where a narrow grassy path struck off from the road and wound away across the moor. A steep, boulder-sprinkled hill lay upon the right which had in bygone days been cut into a granite quarry. The face which was turned towards us formed a dark cliff, with ferns and brambles growing in its niches. From over a distant rise there floated a grey plume of smoke.
We reached a spot where a narrow grassy path branched off from the road and wound across the moor. To our right, a steep hill covered in boulders had once been a granite quarry. The side facing us was a dark cliff, with ferns and brambles growing in its crevices. From a distant rise, a grey plume of smoke drifted into the sky.
“A moderate walk along this moor-path brings us to Merripit House,” said he. “Perhaps you will spare an hour that I may have the pleasure of introducing you to my sister.”
“A nice walk along this moor path takes us to Merripit House,” he said. “Maybe you can take an hour so I can introduce you to my sister.”
My first thought was that I should be by Sir Henry’s side. But then I remembered the pile of papers and bills with which his study table was littered. It was certain that I could not help with those. And Holmes had expressly said that I should study the neighbours upon the moor. I accepted Stapleton’s invitation, and we turned together down the path.
My first thought was that I should stay close to Sir Henry. But then I remembered the stack of papers and bills spread out all over his study table. There was no way I could help with that. And Holmes had specifically told me to look into the neighbors on the moor. I accepted Stapleton's invitation, and we walked down the path together.
“It is a wonderful place, the moor,” said he, looking round over the undulating downs, long green rollers, with crests of jagged granite foaming up into fantastic surges. “You never tire of the moor. You cannot think the wonderful secrets which it contains. It is so vast, and so barren, and so mysterious.”
“It’s an amazing place, the moor,” he said, looking out over the rolling hills, long green waves with jagged granite peaks rising up into wild shapes. “You never get tired of the moor. You can’t imagine the incredible secrets it holds. It’s so huge, so desolate, and so mysterious.”
“You know it well, then?”
“Are you familiar with it?”
“I have only been here two years. The residents would call me a newcomer. We came shortly after Sir Charles settled. But my tastes led me to explore every part of the country round, and I should think that there are few men who know it better than I do.”
“I have only been here two years. The locals would call me a newcomer. We arrived shortly after Sir Charles settled. But my interests drove me to explore every part of the surrounding area, and I’d wager there are few people who know it better than I do.”
“Is it hard to know?”
"Is it difficult to know?"
“Very hard. You see, for example, this great plain to the north here with the queer hills breaking out of it. Do you observe anything remarkable about that?”
“Very tough. You see, for instance, this vast plain to the north here with the strange hills popping up out of it. Do you notice anything interesting about that?”
“It would be a rare place for a gallop.”
“It would be a rare spot for a gallop.”
“You would naturally think so and the thought has cost several their lives before now. You notice those bright green spots scattered thickly over it?”
“You would naturally think that, and that assumption has cost several their lives before now. Do you see those bright green spots scattered all over it?”
“Yes, they seem more fertile than the rest.”
“Yes, they appear more fertile than the others.”
Stapleton laughed. “That is the great Grimpen Mire,” said he. “A false step yonder means death to man or beast. Only yesterday I saw one of the moor ponies wander into it. He never came out. I saw his head for quite a long time craning out of the bog-hole, but it sucked him down at last. Even in dry seasons it is a danger to cross it, but after these autumn rains it is an awful place. And yet I can find my way to the very heart of it and return alive. By George, there is another of those miserable ponies!”
Stapleton laughed. “That’s the notorious Grimpen Mire,” he said. “One wrong step over there means death for both man and beast. Just yesterday, I watched a moor pony wander into it. He never came out. I saw his head sticking out of the bog for a long time, but eventually, it pulled him under. Even in dry seasons, it’s risky to cross, but after these autumn rains, it’s a terrible place. And yet, I can navigate to the very center of it and come back alive. Good grief, there’s another one of those unfortunate ponies!”
Something brown was rolling and tossing among the green sedges. Then a long, agonised, writhing neck shot upward and a dreadful cry echoed over the moor. It turned me cold with horror, but my companion’s nerves seemed to be stronger than mine.
Something brown was rolling and flailing among the green grass. Then a long, twisted, writhing neck shot up, and a terrifying cry echoed across the moor. It sent chills of horror down my spine, but my companion seemed to have nerves of steel.
“It’s gone!” said he. “The mire has him. Two in two days, and many more, perhaps, for they get in the way of going there in the dry weather and never know the difference until the mire has them in its clutches. It’s a bad place, the great Grimpen Mire.”
“It’s gone!” he said. “The bog has him. Two gone in two days, and there might be more, since they get caught when it's dry and never realize it until the bog has them in its grip. It’s a terrible place, the great Grimpen Mire.”
“And you say you can penetrate it?”
“And you say you can get through it?”
“Yes, there are one or two paths which a very active man can take. I have found them out.”
“Yes, there are a couple of paths that a really active person can take. I’ve discovered them.”
“But why should you wish to go into so horrible a place?”
“But why would you want to go to such a terrible place?”
“Well, you see the hills beyond? They are really islands cut off on all sides by the impassable mire, which has crawled round them in the course of years. That is where the rare plants and the butterflies are, if you have the wit to reach them.”
"Well, do you see those hills over there? They're actually islands surrounded on all sides by this impossible swamp that's formed around them over the years. That's where the unique plants and butterflies are, if you have the sense to find them."
“I shall try my luck some day.”
"I'll try my luck one day."
He looked at me with a surprised face. “For God’s sake put such an idea out of your mind,” said he. “Your blood would be upon my head. I assure you that there would not be the least chance of your coming back alive. It is only by remembering certain complex landmarks that I am able to do it.”
He looked at me with a surprised expression. “For heaven’s sake, get that idea out of your head,” he said. “Your blood would be on my hands. I promise you that there wouldn’t be any chance of you coming back alive. I can only do it by remembering certain complicated landmarks.”
“Halloa!” I cried. “What is that?”
“Hey!” I exclaimed. “What is that?”
A long, low moan, indescribably sad, swept over the moor. It filled the whole air, and yet it was impossible to say whence it came. From a dull murmur it swelled into a deep roar, and then sank back into a melancholy, throbbing murmur once again. Stapleton looked at me with a curious expression in his face.
A long, low moan, incredibly sad, flowed over the moor. It filled the entire air, yet it was impossible to tell where it came from. From a soft murmur, it grew into a deep roar, then faded back into a sorrowful, throbbing murmur once more. Stapleton looked at me with a strange expression on his face.
“Queer place, the moor!” said he.
“Strange place, the moor!” he said.
“But what is it?”
“But what is that?”
“The peasants say it is the Hound of the Baskervilles calling for its prey. I’ve heard it once or twice before, but never quite so loud.”
“The villagers say it's the Hound of the Baskervilles hunting for its prey. I've heard it a few times before, but never quite this loud.”
I looked round, with a chill of fear in my heart, at the huge swelling plain, mottled with the green patches of rushes. Nothing stirred over the vast expanse save a pair of ravens, which croaked loudly from a tor behind us.
I looked around, feeling a chill of fear in my heart, at the massive, rolling plain, dotted with green patches of rushes. Nothing moved across the vast landscape except for a pair of ravens, loudly cawing from a hill behind us.
“You are an educated man. You don’t believe such nonsense as that?” said I. “What do you think is the cause of so strange a sound?”
“You're an educated man. You don't actually believe that nonsense, do you?” I asked. “What do you think is causing such a strange sound?”
“Bogs make queer noises sometimes. It’s the mud settling, or the water rising, or something.”
“Bogs make strange noises sometimes. It’s the mud settling, or the water rising, or something.”
“No, no, that was a living voice.”
“No, no, that was a real voice.”
“Well, perhaps it was. Did you ever hear a bittern booming?”
“Well, maybe it was. Have you ever heard a bittern booming?”
“No, I never did.”
“No, I never have.”
“It’s a very rare bird—practically extinct—in England now, but all things are possible upon the moor. Yes, I should not be surprised to learn that what we have heard is the cry of the last of the bitterns.”
“It’s a very rare bird—almost extinct—in England now, but anything is possible on the moor. Yes, I wouldn’t be surprised to find out that what we heard is the cry of the last of the bitterns.”
“It’s the weirdest, strangest thing that ever I heard in my life.”
“It’s the weirdest, strangest thing I've ever heard in my life.”
“Yes, it’s rather an uncanny place altogether. Look at the hillside yonder. What do you make of those?”
“Yes, it’s quite an eerie place overall. Look at that hillside over there. What do you think of those?”
The whole steep slope was covered with grey circular rings of stone, a score of them at least.
The entire steep slope was covered with gray circular rings of stone, at least twenty of them.
“What are they? Sheep-pens?”
“What are those? Sheep pens?”
“No, they are the homes of our worthy ancestors. Prehistoric man lived thickly on the moor, and as no one in particular has lived there since, we find all his little arrangements exactly as he left them. These are his wigwams with the roofs off. You can even see his hearth and his couch if you have the curiosity to go inside.
“No, these are the homes of our esteemed ancestors. Prehistoric people lived densely across the moor, and since no one in particular has lived there since, we find all their little setups exactly as they left them. These are their huts with the roofs removed. You can even see their fireplace and their bed if you have the curiosity to go inside.
“But it is quite a town. When was it inhabited?”
“But it’s quite a town. When did people start living here?”
“Neolithic man—no date.”
“Neolithic human—no date.”
“What did he do?”
"What did he do?"
“He grazed his cattle on these slopes, and he learned to dig for tin when the bronze sword began to supersede the stone axe. Look at the great trench in the opposite hill. That is his mark. Yes, you will find some very singular points about the moor, Dr. Watson. Oh, excuse me an instant! It is surely Cyclopides.”
“He grazed his cattle on these hills, and he learned to mine for tin when the bronze sword started to replace the stone axe. Check out the huge trench on the other hill. That’s his mark. Yes, you’ll discover some really unique features about the moor, Dr. Watson. Oh, hang on a second! It must be Cyclopides.”
A small fly or moth had fluttered across our path, and in an instant Stapleton was rushing with extraordinary energy and speed in pursuit of it. To my dismay the creature flew straight for the great mire, and my acquaintance never paused for an instant, bounding from tuft to tuft behind it, his green net waving in the air. His grey clothes and jerky, zigzag, irregular progress made him not unlike some huge moth himself. I was standing watching his pursuit with a mixture of admiration for his extraordinary activity and fear lest he should lose his footing in the treacherous mire, when I heard the sound of steps and, turning round, found a woman near me upon the path. She had come from the direction in which the plume of smoke indicated the position of Merripit House, but the dip of the moor had hid her until she was quite close.
A small fly or moth fluttered across our path, and in an instant, Stapleton was rushing after it with incredible energy and speed. To my dismay, the creature flew straight toward the great swamp, and my friend never hesitated, leaping from tuft to tuft behind it, his green net waving in the air. His gray clothes and his erratic, zigzag movement made him look somewhat like a giant moth himself. I stood there watching his chase, feeling a mix of admiration for his amazing agility and concern that he might lose his footing in the dangerous mire when I heard footsteps. Turning around, I saw a woman nearby on the path. She had come from the direction where the plume of smoke marked the location of Merripit House, but the dip of the moor had hidden her until she was quite close.
I could not doubt that this was the Miss Stapleton of whom I had been told, since ladies of any sort must be few upon the moor, and I remembered that I had heard someone describe her as being a beauty. The woman who approached me was certainly that, and of a most uncommon type. There could not have been a greater contrast between brother and sister, for Stapleton was neutral tinted, with light hair and grey eyes, while she was darker than any brunette whom I have seen in England—slim, elegant, and tall. She had a proud, finely cut face, so regular that it might have seemed impassive were it not for the sensitive mouth and the beautiful dark, eager eyes. With her perfect figure and elegant dress she was, indeed, a strange apparition upon a lonely moorland path. Her eyes were on her brother as I turned, and then she quickened her pace towards me. I had raised my hat and was about to make some explanatory remark when her own words turned all my thoughts into a new channel.
I couldn't doubt that this was the Miss Stapleton I had heard about, since women are pretty rare out on the moor, and I remembered someone saying she was a beauty. The woman who approached me was definitely that, and in a very unusual way. There was no greater contrast between brother and sister, as Stapleton had a neutral complexion, light hair, and gray eyes, while she was darker than any brunette I’ve seen in England—slim, elegant, and tall. She had a proud, finely shaped face, so perfect that it might have seemed expressionless if not for her sensitive mouth and beautiful dark, eager eyes. With her perfect figure and stylish dress, she truly was a striking sight on a lonely moorland path. Her eyes were on her brother as I turned, and then she quickened her pace towards me. I had lifted my hat and was about to say something explanatory when her words directed my thoughts in a whole new direction.
“Go back!” she said. “Go straight back to London, instantly.”
“Go back!” she said. “Go straight back to London, right now.”
I could only stare at her in stupid surprise. Her eyes blazed at me, and she tapped the ground impatiently with her foot.
I could only stare at her in dumbfounded surprise. Her eyes burned with intensity, and she tapped her foot on the ground impatiently.
“Why should I go back?” I asked.
“Why should I go back?” I asked.
“I cannot explain.” She spoke in a low, eager voice, with a curious lisp in her utterance. “But for God’s sake do what I ask you. Go back and never set foot upon the moor again.”
"I can't explain." She spoke in a soft, urgent voice, with a distinctive lisp in her speech. "But for God's sake, please do what I ask. Go back and never step foot on the moor again."
“But I have only just come.”
“But I just got here.”
“Man, man!” she cried. “Can you not tell when a warning is for your own good? Go back to London! Start tonight! Get away from this place at all costs! Hush, my brother is coming! Not a word of what I have said. Would you mind getting that orchid for me among the mare’s-tails yonder? We are very rich in orchids on the moor, though, of course, you are rather late to see the beauties of the place.”
“Man, man!” she exclaimed. “Can’t you see when a warning is for your own good? Head back to London! Leave tonight! Get away from here at all costs! Shh, my brother is coming! Not a word about what I’ve said. Could you grab that orchid for me over there among the mare’s-tails? We have a lot of orchids on the moor, but of course, you’re a bit late to enjoy the beauty of the place.”
Stapleton had abandoned the chase and came back to us breathing hard and flushed with his exertions.
Stapleton had given up the chase and returned to us, breathing heavily and flushed from his efforts.
“Halloa, Beryl!” said he, and it seemed to me that the tone of his greeting was not altogether a cordial one.
“Hey, Beryl!” he said, and it felt to me like the tone of his greeting wasn't entirely friendly.
“Well, Jack, you are very hot.”
“Well, Jack, you’re really hot.”
“Yes, I was chasing a Cyclopides. He is very rare and seldom found in the late autumn. What a pity that I should have missed him!” He spoke unconcernedly, but his small light eyes glanced incessantly from the girl to me.
“Yes, I was chasing a Cyclopides. They're really rare and hardly ever seen in late autumn. It’s such a shame I missed him!” He said this casually, but his small, light eyes kept darting back and forth between the girl and me.
“You have introduced yourselves, I can see.”
"You've introduced yourselves, I can see."
“Yes. I was telling Sir Henry that it was rather late for him to see the true beauties of the moor.”
“Yes. I was telling Sir Henry that it was kind of late for him to see the real beauty of the moor.”
“Why, who do you think this is?”
“Why, who do you think this is?”
“I imagine that it must be Sir Henry Baskerville.”
“I guess it must be Sir Henry Baskerville.”
“No, no,” said I. “Only a humble commoner, but his friend. My name is Dr. Watson.”
“No, no,” I said. “Just a regular guy, but a friend. My name is Dr. Watson.”
A flush of vexation passed over her expressive face. “We have been talking at cross purposes,” said she.
A wave of frustration crossed her expressive face. “We’ve been misunderstanding each other,” she said.
“Why, you had not very much time for talk,” her brother remarked with the same questioning eyes.
“Why, you didn’t have much time to talk,” her brother said with the same curious look.
“I talked as if Dr. Watson were a resident instead of being merely a visitor,” said she. “It cannot much matter to him whether it is early or late for the orchids. But you will come on, will you not, and see Merripit House?”
“I spoke as if Dr. Watson lived here instead of just being a guest,” she said. “It probably doesn’t matter to him if it’s early or late for the orchids. But you will come, won’t you, and see Merripit House?”
A short walk brought us to it, a bleak moorland house, once the farm of some grazier in the old prosperous days, but now put into repair and turned into a modern dwelling. An orchard surrounded it, but the trees, as is usual upon the moor, were stunted and nipped, and the effect of the whole place was mean and melancholy. We were admitted by a strange, wizened, rusty-coated old manservant, who seemed in keeping with the house. Inside, however, there were large rooms furnished with an elegance in which I seemed to recognize the taste of the lady. As I looked from their windows at the interminable granite-flecked moor rolling unbroken to the farthest horizon I could not but marvel at what could have brought this highly educated man and this beautiful woman to live in such a place.
A short walk took us there, a grim moorland house that used to be a farm owned by some rancher back in the prosperous days, but now it had been fixed up and turned into a modern home. An orchard surrounded it, but the trees, like those usually found on the moor, were stunted and weather-beaten, giving the whole place a shabby and sad feel. We were greeted by a strange, old manservant dressed in a worn-out coat, who seemed to fit right in with the house. Inside, though, there were large rooms decorated with an elegance that reminded me of the lady’s taste. As I looked out from their windows at the endless granite-speckled moor stretching into the distance, I couldn't help but wonder what had brought this highly educated man and this beautiful woman to live in such a place.
“Queer spot to choose, is it not?” said he as if in answer to my thought. “And yet we manage to make ourselves fairly happy, do we not, Beryl?”
“Strange place to pick, isn’t it?” he said, as if answering my thoughts. “And yet we manage to be pretty happy, don’t we, Beryl?”
“Quite happy,” said she, but there was no ring of conviction in her words.
“I'm quite happy,” she said, but there was no sense of certainty in her words.
“I had a school,” said Stapleton. “It was in the north country. The work to a man of my temperament was mechanical and uninteresting, but the privilege of living with youth, of helping to mould those young minds, and of impressing them with one’s own character and ideals was very dear to me. However, the fates were against us. A serious epidemic broke out in the school and three of the boys died. It never recovered from the blow, and much of my capital was irretrievably swallowed up. And yet, if it were not for the loss of the charming companionship of the boys, I could rejoice over my own misfortune, for, with my strong tastes for botany and zoology, I find an unlimited field of work here, and my sister is as devoted to Nature as I am. All this, Dr. Watson, has been brought upon your head by your expression as you surveyed the moor out of our window.”
“I had a school,” Stapleton said. “It was up north. The work was pretty dull and mechanical for someone like me, but I cherished the chance to live among young people, to help shape their minds, and to impress them with my character and values. Unfortunately, fate had other plans. A serious epidemic hit the school, and three boys died. It never really recovered from that, and I lost a lot of my investment. Still, if it weren't for missing the wonderful company of those boys, I could actually take some satisfaction in my own situation. With my strong interests in botany and zoology, I find endless opportunities for work here, and my sister is just as passionate about Nature as I am. All of this, Dr. Watson, has been set in motion by your expression as you looked out at the moor from our window.”
“It certainly did cross my mind that it might be a little dull—less for you, perhaps, than for your sister.”
“It definitely crossed my mind that it might be a bit boring—maybe less for you than for your sister.”
“No, no, I am never dull,” said she quickly.
“No, no, I’m never boring,” she said quickly.
“We have books, we have our studies, and we have interesting neighbours. Dr. Mortimer is a most learned man in his own line. Poor Sir Charles was also an admirable companion. We knew him well and miss him more than I can tell. Do you think that I should intrude if I were to call this afternoon and make the acquaintance of Sir Henry?”
“We have books, we have our studies, and we have interesting neighbors. Dr. Mortimer is a very knowledgeable man in his field. Poor Sir Charles was also a great companion. We knew him well and miss him more than I can express. Do you think it would be rude if I dropped by this afternoon to meet Sir Henry?”
“I am sure that he would be delighted.”
“I’m sure he’d be excited.”
“Then perhaps you would mention that I propose to do so. We may in our humble way do something to make things more easy for him until he becomes accustomed to his new surroundings. Will you come upstairs, Dr. Watson, and inspect my collection of Lepidoptera? I think it is the most complete one in the south-west of England. By the time that you have looked through them lunch will be almost ready.”
“Then maybe you’d bring up that I plan to do that. We can, in our own small way, help make things easier for him until he gets used to his new environment. Will you come upstairs, Dr. Watson, and check out my collection of butterflies? I think it’s the most complete one in the south-west of England. By the time you’ve looked through them, lunch will be almost ready.”
But I was eager to get back to my charge. The melancholy of the moor, the death of the unfortunate pony, the weird sound which had been associated with the grim legend of the Baskervilles, all these things tinged my thoughts with sadness. Then on the top of these more or less vague impressions there had come the definite and distinct warning of Miss Stapleton, delivered with such intense earnestness that I could not doubt that some grave and deep reason lay behind it. I resisted all pressure to stay for lunch, and I set off at once upon my return journey, taking the grass-grown path by which we had come.
But I was eager to get back to my responsibility. The sadness of the moor, the death of the unfortunate pony, the strange sound linked to the grim legend of the Baskervilles, all of these things cast a shadow over my thoughts. On top of these somewhat vague impressions, I had received the clear and serious warning from Miss Stapleton, given with such intense earnestness that I couldn’t doubt that some serious reason lay behind it. I dismissed all pressure to stay for lunch and immediately set off on my return journey, taking the grassy path by which we had come.
It seems, however, that there must have been some short cut for those who knew it, for before I had reached the road I was astounded to see Miss Stapleton sitting upon a rock by the side of the track. Her face was beautifully flushed with her exertions and she held her hand to her side.
It seems, though, that there must have been a shortcut for those in the know, because before I reached the road, I was amazed to see Miss Stapleton sitting on a rock beside the path. Her face was beautifully flushed from her efforts, and she had her hand resting on her side.
“I have run all the way in order to cut you off, Dr. Watson,” said she. “I had not even time to put on my hat. I must not stop, or my brother may miss me. I wanted to say to you how sorry I am about the stupid mistake I made in thinking that you were Sir Henry. Please forget the words I said, which have no application whatever to you.”
“I’ve rushed over here to intercept you, Dr. Watson,” she said. “I didn’t even have time to put on my hat. I can’t stop, or my brother might notice I’m gone. I wanted to tell you how sorry I am for the foolish mistake I made in thinking you were Sir Henry. Please forget the things I said; they don’t apply to you at all.”
“But I can’t forget them, Miss Stapleton,” said I. “I am Sir Henry’s friend, and his welfare is a very close concern of mine. Tell me why it was that you were so eager that Sir Henry should return to London.”
“But I can’t forget them, Miss Stapleton,” I said. “I’m Sir Henry’s friend, and his well-being is very important to me. Please tell me why you were so eager for Sir Henry to go back to London.”
“A woman’s whim, Dr. Watson. When you know me better you will understand that I cannot always give reasons for what I say or do.”
“A woman's whim, Dr. Watson. When you get to know me better, you'll understand that I can't always explain why I say or do things.”
“No, no. I remember the thrill in your voice. I remember the look in your eyes. Please, please, be frank with me, Miss Stapleton, for ever since I have been here I have been conscious of shadows all round me. Life has become like that great Grimpen Mire, with little green patches everywhere into which one may sink and with no guide to point the track. Tell me then what it was that you meant, and I will promise to convey your warning to Sir Henry.”
“No, no. I remember the excitement in your voice. I remember the look in your eyes. Please, please, be honest with me, Miss Stapleton, because ever since I got here, I’ve felt surrounded by shadows. Life has turned into that vast Grimpen Mire, with little green spots everywhere where you could get stuck and no guide to show the way. So tell me what you meant, and I promise I’ll pass your warning on to Sir Henry.”
An expression of irresolution passed for an instant over her face, but her eyes had hardened again when she answered me.
A look of uncertainty flashed across her face for a moment, but her eyes had hardened again when she replied to me.
“You make too much of it, Dr. Watson,” said she. “My brother and I were very much shocked by the death of Sir Charles. We knew him very intimately, for his favourite walk was over the moor to our house. He was deeply impressed with the curse which hung over the family, and when this tragedy came I naturally felt that there must be some grounds for the fears which he had expressed. I was distressed therefore when another member of the family came down to live here, and I felt that he should be warned of the danger which he will run. That was all which I intended to convey.
"You’re making too much of this, Dr. Watson," she said. "My brother and I were really shocked by Sir Charles's death. We knew him very well since his favorite walk was across the moor to our house. He was very concerned about the curse hanging over the family, and when this tragedy happened, I naturally felt there had to be some basis for his fears. I was upset when another family member came to live here, and I thought he should be warned about the danger he would be facing. That was all I meant to say."
“But what is the danger?”
"But what's the danger?"
“You know the story of the hound?”
“You know the story of the dog?”
“I do not believe in such nonsense.”
“I don’t believe in that nonsense.”
“But I do. If you have any influence with Sir Henry, take him away from a place which has always been fatal to his family. The world is wide. Why should he wish to live at the place of danger?”
“But I do. If you have any sway with Sir Henry, get him out of a place that has always brought tragedy to his family. The world is vast. Why would he want to stay somewhere so dangerous?”
“Because it is the place of danger. That is Sir Henry’s nature. I fear that unless you can give me some more definite information than this it would be impossible to get him to move.”
“Because it is a dangerous place. That’s just how Sir Henry is. I worry that unless you can provide me with more specific information than this, it will be impossible to get him to act.”
“I cannot say anything definite, for I do not know anything definite.”
“I can’t say anything for sure because I don’t know anything for sure.”
“I would ask you one more question, Miss Stapleton. If you meant no more than this when you first spoke to me, why should you not wish your brother to overhear what you said? There is nothing to which he, or anyone else, could object.”
“I have one more question for you, Miss Stapleton. If you intended nothing more than this when you first talked to me, why wouldn't you want your brother to overhear what you said? There's nothing that he or anyone else could take issue with.”
“My brother is very anxious to have the Hall inhabited, for he thinks it is for the good of the poor folk upon the moor. He would be very angry if he knew that I have said anything which might induce Sir Henry to go away. But I have done my duty now and I will say no more. I must go back, or he will miss me and suspect that I have seen you. Good-bye!” She turned and had disappeared in a few minutes among the scattered boulders, while I, with my soul full of vague fears, pursued my way to Baskerville Hall.
“My brother is really eager to have people living in the Hall because he believes it’s good for the poor folks on the moor. He’d be really upset if he knew I said anything that might make Sir Henry leave. But I’ve done my part now and I won’t say anything more. I need to go back, or he’ll wonder where I am and think I’ve met you. Bye!” She turned and disappeared in just a few minutes among the scattered boulders, while I, filled with vague fears, made my way to Baskerville Hall.
Chapter 8.
First Report of Dr. Watson
From this point onward I will follow the course of events by transcribing my own letters to Mr. Sherlock Holmes which lie before me on the table. One page is missing, but otherwise they are exactly as written and show my feelings and suspicions of the moment more accurately than my memory, clear as it is upon these tragic events, can possibly do.
From this point on, I will recount the events by copying my letters to Mr. Sherlock Holmes that are right here on the table. One page is missing, but aside from that, they are just as I wrote them and express my feelings and suspicions from that time more accurately than my memory, however clear it may be about these tragic events, could ever convey.
Baskerville Hall, October 13th.
Baskerville Hall, Oct 13th.
MY DEAR HOLMES,
MY DEAR HOLMES,
My previous letters and telegrams have kept you pretty well up to date as to all that has occurred in this most God-forsaken corner of the world. The longer one stays here the more does the spirit of the moor sink into one’s soul, its vastness, and also its grim charm. When you are once out upon its bosom you have left all traces of modern England behind you, but, on the other hand, you are conscious everywhere of the homes and the work of the prehistoric people. On all sides of you as you walk are the houses of these forgotten folk, with their graves and the huge monoliths which are supposed to have marked their temples. As you look at their grey stone huts against the scarred hillsides you leave your own age behind you, and if you were to see a skin-clad, hairy man crawl out from the low door fitting a flint-tipped arrow on to the string of his bow, you would feel that his presence there was more natural than your own. The strange thing is that they should have lived so thickly on what must always have been most unfruitful soil. I am no antiquarian, but I could imagine that they were some unwarlike and harried race who were forced to accept that which none other would occupy.
My earlier letters and telegrams have kept you pretty updated on everything happening in this remote corner of the world. The longer you spend here, the more the essence of the moor seeps into your soul, its vastness and its haunting beauty. Once you step onto its expanse, you leave behind all traces of modern England, but you can feel the presence of the homes and lives of ancient people everywhere. As you walk, you see the remnants of these forgotten communities, their graves, and the massive stone structures that likely marked their places of worship. Looking at their weathered stone huts against the rugged hills, you leave your own time behind, and if you were to see a man dressed in animal skin, emerging from a low door and nocking an arrow onto his bow, you’d feel that he truly belonged there more than you do. It’s odd to think they thrived in what must have been such barren land. I’m not an expert on history, but I can picture them as a peaceful, persecuted people who had no choice but to inhabit a land that no one else would claim.
All this, however, is foreign to the mission on which you sent me and will probably be very uninteresting to your severely practical mind. I can still remember your complete indifference as to whether the sun moved round the earth or the earth round the sun. Let me, therefore, return to the facts concerning Sir Henry Baskerville.
All this, though, is unrelated to the mission you sent me on and will probably be very dull to your strictly practical mind. I can still recall how uninterested you were in whether the sun revolved around the earth or the earth revolved around the sun. So, let me get back to the facts about Sir Henry Baskerville.
If you have not had any report within the last few days it is because up to today there was nothing of importance to relate. Then a very surprising circumstance occurred, which I shall tell you in due course. But, first of all, I must keep you in touch with some of the other factors in the situation.
If you haven't received any updates in the last few days, it's because there hasn't been anything important to share until now. However, something very surprising happened, which I'll explain soon. But first, I need to keep you informed about some other aspects of the situation.
One of these, concerning which I have said little, is the escaped convict upon the moor. There is strong reason now to believe that he has got right away, which is a considerable relief to the lonely householders of this district. A fortnight has passed since his flight, during which he has not been seen and nothing has been heard of him. It is surely inconceivable that he could have held out upon the moor during all that time. Of course, so far as his concealment goes there is no difficulty at all. Any one of these stone huts would give him a hiding-place. But there is nothing to eat unless he were to catch and slaughter one of the moor sheep. We think, therefore, that he has gone, and the outlying farmers sleep the better in consequence.
One of the things I haven’t talked much about is the escaped convict on the moor. There's now strong reason to believe that he has really gotten away, which is a big relief for the isolated families in this area. It's been two weeks since he escaped, and during that time, no one has seen or heard anything from him. It’s hard to imagine that he could have survived on the moor all this time. Of course, as far as hiding goes, there’s no problem at all. Any of those stone huts would make a good hiding spot. But there’s nothing to eat unless he managed to catch and kill one of the sheep on the moor. So, we think he’s gone, and the farmers living on the outskirts can rest easier because of it.
We are four able-bodied men in this household, so that we could take good care of ourselves, but I confess that I have had uneasy moments when I have thought of the Stapletons. They live miles from any help. There are one maid, an old manservant, the sister, and the brother, the latter not a very strong man. They would be helpless in the hands of a desperate fellow like this Notting Hill criminal if he could once effect an entrance. Both Sir Henry and I were concerned at their situation, and it was suggested that Perkins the groom should go over to sleep there, but Stapleton would not hear of it.
We have four strong men in this house, so we can take care of ourselves, but I admit I've had some uneasy moments when I think about the Stapletons. They live far away from any help. There's one maid, an old servant, the sister, and the brother, who isn't very strong. They would be defenseless against a desperate guy like this Notting Hill criminal if he managed to get in. Both Sir Henry and I were worried about their situation, and it was suggested that Perkins the groom should go over and stay there, but Stapleton absolutely refused.
The fact is that our friend, the baronet, begins to display a considerable interest in our fair neighbour. It is not to be wondered at, for time hangs heavily in this lonely spot to an active man like him, and she is a very fascinating and beautiful woman. There is something tropical and exotic about her which forms a singular contrast to her cool and unemotional brother. Yet he also gives the idea of hidden fires. He has certainly a very marked influence over her, for I have seen her continually glance at him as she talked as if seeking approbation for what she said. I trust that he is kind to her. There is a dry glitter in his eyes and a firm set of his thin lips, which goes with a positive and possibly a harsh nature. You would find him an interesting study.
The truth is that our friend, the baronet, is showing a strong interest in our lovely neighbor. It’s not surprising, considering that time drags on in this lonely place for an active guy like him, and she is a very captivating and beautiful woman. There’s something tropical and exotic about her that creates a striking contrast to her cool and unemotional brother. Yet, he also seems to have hidden passions. He clearly has a strong influence over her, as I've noticed her glancing at him while talking, as if looking for his approval on what she says. I hope he treats her well. There’s a dry sparkle in his eyes and a tightness in his thin lips that suggests a strong and possibly harsh personality. You would find him an intriguing subject to observe.
He came over to call upon Baskerville on that first day, and the very next morning he took us both to show us the spot where the legend of the wicked Hugo is supposed to have had its origin. It was an excursion of some miles across the moor to a place which is so dismal that it might have suggested the story. We found a short valley between rugged tors which led to an open, grassy space flecked over with the white cotton grass. In the middle of it rose two great stones, worn and sharpened at the upper end until they looked like the huge corroding fangs of some monstrous beast. In every way it corresponded with the scene of the old tragedy. Sir Henry was much interested and asked Stapleton more than once whether he did really believe in the possibility of the interference of the supernatural in the affairs of men. He spoke lightly, but it was evident that he was very much in earnest. Stapleton was guarded in his replies, but it was easy to see that he said less than he might, and that he would not express his whole opinion out of consideration for the feelings of the baronet. He told us of similar cases, where families had suffered from some evil influence, and he left us with the impression that he shared the popular view upon the matter.
He came over to visit Baskerville on that first day, and the very next morning he took us both to show us the spot where the legend of the wicked Hugo is said to have started. It was a trek of several miles across the moor to a place so gloomy that it could have inspired the story. We discovered a narrow valley between rugged hills that opened into a grassy area dotted with white cotton grass. In the center stood two massive stones, worn down and sharp at the top, making them look like the massive, decaying fangs of some monstrous creature. Everything about it matched the setting of the old tragedy. Sir Henry was very interested and asked Stapleton several times if he really believed in the possibility of supernatural interference in human affairs. He spoke casually, but it was clear that he was very serious. Stapleton was careful in his answers, but it was obvious that he held back more than he could have, choosing not to share his full opinion out of respect for the baronet's feelings. He told us about similar cases where families had suffered from some dark influence, leaving us with the impression that he shared the common belief on the subject.
On our way back we stayed for lunch at Merripit House, and it was there that Sir Henry made the acquaintance of Miss Stapleton. From the first moment that he saw her he appeared to be strongly attracted by her, and I am much mistaken if the feeling was not mutual. He referred to her again and again on our walk home, and since then hardly a day has passed that we have not seen something of the brother and sister. They dine here tonight, and there is some talk of our going to them next week. One would imagine that such a match would be very welcome to Stapleton, and yet I have more than once caught a look of the strongest disapprobation in his face when Sir Henry has been paying some attention to his sister. He is much attached to her, no doubt, and would lead a lonely life without her, but it would seem the height of selfishness if he were to stand in the way of her making so brilliant a marriage. Yet I am certain that he does not wish their intimacy to ripen into love, and I have several times observed that he has taken pains to prevent them from being tête-à-tête. By the way, your instructions to me never to allow Sir Henry to go out alone will become very much more onerous if a love affair were to be added to our other difficulties. My popularity would soon suffer if I were to carry out your orders to the letter.
On our way back, we stopped for lunch at Merripit House, and it was there that Sir Henry met Miss Stapleton. From the first moment he saw her, he seemed really drawn to her, and I wouldn't be surprised if she felt the same way. He brought her up repeatedly on our walk home, and since then, hardly a day has gone by without us seeing something of the brother and sister. They’re having dinner here tonight, and there's talk of our visiting them next week. You would think that Stapleton would be very supportive of such a match, but I’ve caught him showing a strong look of disapproval more than once when Sir Henry has shown interest in his sister. He is clearly very attached to her and would be lonely without her, but it seems incredibly selfish if he were to stand in the way of her having such a great marriage. Still, I’m sure he doesn’t want their friendship to turn into love, and I’ve noticed him making an effort to keep them from being tête-à-tête. By the way, your instructions to me never to let Sir Henry go out alone are going to become a lot more challenging if a love interest is added to our already complicated situation. My popularity would quickly decline if I followed your orders to the letter.
The other day—Thursday, to be more exact—Dr. Mortimer lunched with us. He has been excavating a barrow at Long Down and has got a prehistoric skull which fills him with great joy. Never was there such a single-minded enthusiast as he! The Stapletons came in afterwards, and the good doctor took us all to the yew alley at Sir Henry’s request to show us exactly how everything occurred upon that fatal night. It is a long, dismal walk, the yew alley, between two high walls of clipped hedge, with a narrow band of grass upon either side. At the far end is an old tumble-down summer-house. Halfway down is the moor-gate, where the old gentleman left his cigar-ash. It is a white wooden gate with a latch. Beyond it lies the wide moor. I remembered your theory of the affair and tried to picture all that had occurred. As the old man stood there he saw something coming across the moor, something which terrified him so that he lost his wits and ran and ran until he died of sheer horror and exhaustion. There was the long, gloomy tunnel down which he fled. And from what? A sheep-dog of the moor? Or a spectral hound, black, silent, and monstrous? Was there a human agency in the matter? Did the pale, watchful Barrymore know more than he cared to say? It was all dim and vague, but always there is the dark shadow of crime behind it.
The other day—Thursday, to be exact—Dr. Mortimer had lunch with us. He’s been digging at a barrow in Long Down and has found a prehistoric skull that makes him really happy. There’s never been a more dedicated enthusiast than him! The Stapletons joined us afterward, and the good doctor took us all to the yew alley at Sir Henry’s request to show us exactly what happened that fateful night. The yew alley is a long, dreary walk between two tall walls of neatly trimmed hedges, with a narrow strip of grass on either side. At the far end is an old, crumbling summer house. Halfway down is the moor-gate, where the old gentleman dropped his cigar ash. It’s a white wooden gate with a latch. Beyond it lies the wide moor. I remembered your theory about the incident and tried to picture what had happened. As the old man stood there, he saw something coming across the moor, something that terrified him so much he lost his senses and ran and ran until he died from sheer horror and exhaustion. There was the long, gloomy path he fled down. But from what? A sheepdog from the moor? Or a spectral hound, black, silent, and monstrous? Was there human involvement in this? Did the pale, watchful Barrymore know more than he let on? It all felt dim and vague, but there’s always a dark shadow of crime lurking behind it.
One other neighbour I have met since I wrote last. This is Mr. Frankland, of Lafter Hall, who lives some four miles to the south of us. He is an elderly man, red-faced, white-haired, and choleric. His passion is for the British law, and he has spent a large fortune in litigation. He fights for the mere pleasure of fighting and is equally ready to take up either side of a question, so that it is no wonder that he has found it a costly amusement. Sometimes he will shut up a right of way and defy the parish to make him open it. At others he will with his own hands tear down some other man’s gate and declare that a path has existed there from time immemorial, defying the owner to prosecute him for trespass. He is learned in old manorial and communal rights, and he applies his knowledge sometimes in favour of the villagers of Fernworthy and sometimes against them, so that he is periodically either carried in triumph down the village street or else burned in effigy, according to his latest exploit. He is said to have about seven lawsuits upon his hands at present, which will probably swallow up the remainder of his fortune and so draw his sting and leave him harmless for the future. Apart from the law he seems a kindly, good-natured person, and I only mention him because you were particular that I should send some description of the people who surround us. He is curiously employed at present, for, being an amateur astronomer, he has an excellent telescope, with which he lies upon the roof of his own house and sweeps the moor all day in the hope of catching a glimpse of the escaped convict. If he would confine his energies to this all would be well, but there are rumours that he intends to prosecute Dr. Mortimer for opening a grave without the consent of the next of kin because he dug up the Neolithic skull in the barrow on Long Down. He helps to keep our lives from being monotonous and gives a little comic relief where it is badly needed.
One other neighbor I've met since I last wrote is Mr. Frankland of Lafter Hall, who lives about four miles south of us. He's an older man, red-faced, white-haired, and quick-tempered. His passion is British law, and he's spent a fortune on legal battles. He enjoys fighting for the sake of fighting and can easily take either side of an argument, so it’s no surprise that it has become an expensive hobby for him. Sometimes he’ll close off a right of way and challenge the parish to make him open it. Other times, he’ll personally tear down someone else’s gate and claim that a path has existed there forever, daring the owner to sue him for trespassing. He's knowledgeable about old manorial and communal rights and sometimes uses that knowledge to help the villagers of Fernworthy, and other times against them, so he’s either paraded through the village in triumph or burned in effigy, depending on his latest actions. He supposedly has about seven lawsuits ongoing right now, which will likely drain the rest of his fortune and leave him harmless in the future. Aside from the law, he seems like a kind, good-natured person, and I mention him only because you requested a description of the people around us. Right now, he's been particularly occupied as an amateur astronomer, using an excellent telescope to lie on his roof all day scanning the moor in hopes of spotting the escaped convict. If he would just focus his energy there, everything would be fine, but there are rumors he plans to sue Dr. Mortimer for digging up a Neolithic skull in the barrow on Long Down without the next of kin's permission. He definitely keeps our lives from getting boring and adds some much-needed comic relief.
And now, having brought you up to date in the escaped convict, the Stapletons, Dr. Mortimer, and Frankland, of Lafter Hall, let me end on that which is most important and tell you more about the Barrymores, and especially about the surprising development of last night.
And now that I've updated you on the escaped convict, the Stapletons, Dr. Mortimer, and Frankland from Lafter Hall, let me finish with what’s most important and tell you more about the Barrymores, especially regarding the surprising event from last night.
First of all about the test telegram, which you sent from London in order to make sure that Barrymore was really here. I have already explained that the testimony of the postmaster shows that the test was worthless and that we have no proof one way or the other. I told Sir Henry how the matter stood, and he at once, in his downright fashion, had Barrymore up and asked him whether he had received the telegram himself. Barrymore said that he had.
First of all about the test telegram, which you sent from London to confirm that Barrymore was really here. I've already explained that the postmaster's testimony shows that the test was useless and that we have no proof either way. I told Sir Henry how things were, and he immediately, in his straightforward manner, called Barrymore and asked him if he had received the telegram himself. Barrymore said that he had.
“Did the boy deliver it into your own hands?” asked Sir Henry.
“Did the boy hand it to you directly?” asked Sir Henry.
Barrymore looked surprised, and considered for a little time.
Barrymore looked surprised and thought about it for a moment.
“No,” said he, “I was in the box-room at the time, and my wife brought it up to me.”
“No,” he said, “I was in the storage room at the time, and my wife brought it to me.”
“Did you answer it yourself?”
"Did you do it yourself?"
“No; I told my wife what to answer and she went down to write it.”
“No; I told my wife what to say, and she went downstairs to write it.”
In the evening he recurred to the subject of his own accord.
In the evening, he brought up the topic on his own.
“I could not quite understand the object of your questions this morning, Sir Henry,” said he. “I trust that they do not mean that I have done anything to forfeit your confidence?”
“I couldn’t really grasp the purpose of your questions this morning, Sir Henry,” he said. “I hope they don’t imply that I’ve done anything to lose your trust?”
Sir Henry had to assure him that it was not so and pacify him by giving him a considerable part of his old wardrobe, the London outfit having now all arrived.
Sir Henry had to reassure him that it wasn’t true and calm him down by giving him a good portion of his old clothes, since the London outfit had now all arrived.
Mrs. Barrymore is of interest to me. She is a heavy, solid person, very limited, intensely respectable, and inclined to be puritanical. You could hardly conceive a less emotional subject. Yet I have told you how, on the first night here, I heard her sobbing bitterly, and since then I have more than once observed traces of tears upon her face. Some deep sorrow gnaws ever at her heart. Sometimes I wonder if she has a guilty memory which haunts her, and sometimes I suspect Barrymore of being a domestic tyrant. I have always felt that there was something singular and questionable in this man’s character, but the adventure of last night brings all my suspicions to a head.
Mrs. Barrymore interests me. She is a large, solid person, very limited, quite respectable, and tends to be puritanical. You could hardly imagine a less emotional person. Yet I told you how, on the first night here, I heard her crying hard, and since then I've noticed more than once that there were traces of tears on her face. Some deep sorrow gnaws at her heart. Sometimes I wonder if she has a guilty memory that haunts her, and sometimes I suspect Barrymore of being a domestic tyrant. I've always felt there was something unusual and questionable about this man’s character, but the events of last night have intensified all my suspicions.
And yet it may seem a small matter in itself. You are aware that I am not a very sound sleeper, and since I have been on guard in this house my slumbers have been lighter than ever. Last night, about two in the morning, I was aroused by a stealthy step passing my room. I rose, opened my door, and peeped out. A long black shadow was trailing down the corridor. It was thrown by a man who walked softly down the passage with a candle held in his hand. He was in shirt and trousers, with no covering to his feet. I could merely see the outline, but his height told me that it was Barrymore. He walked very slowly and circumspectly, and there was something indescribably guilty and furtive in his whole appearance.
And yet it might seem like a small thing on its own. You know I’m not a very deep sleeper, and since I’ve been on guard in this house, my sleep has been lighter than ever. Last night, around two in the morning, I was woken by a quiet step outside my room. I got up, opened my door, and looked out. A long black shadow was moving down the hallway. It was cast by a man walking quietly down the passage with a candle in his hand. He was in a shirt and pants, with no shoes on. I could only see his outline, but his height made it clear that it was Barrymore. He walked very slowly and carefully, and there was something inexplicably guilty and secretive about his whole demeanor.
I have told you that the corridor is broken by the balcony which runs round the hall, but that it is resumed upon the farther side. I waited until he had passed out of sight and then I followed him. When I came round the balcony he had reached the end of the farther corridor, and I could see from the glimmer of light through an open door that he had entered one of the rooms. Now, all these rooms are unfurnished and unoccupied so that his expedition became more mysterious than ever. The light shone steadily as if he were standing motionless. I crept down the passage as noiselessly as I could and peeped round the corner of the door.
I’ve mentioned that the corridor is interrupted by the balcony that wraps around the hall, but it continues on the other side. I waited until he was out of sight, then I followed him. When I reached the balcony, he had arrived at the end of the further corridor, and I could see a glimmer of light from an open door, indicating that he had entered one of the rooms. All these rooms are empty and unfurnished, making his actions even more mysterious. The light shone steadily, as if he was standing still. I crept down the passage as quietly as I could and peeked around the corner of the door.
Barrymore was crouching at the window with the candle held against the glass. His profile was half turned towards me, and his face seemed to be rigid with expectation as he stared out into the blackness of the moor. For some minutes he stood watching intently. Then he gave a deep groan and with an impatient gesture he put out the light. Instantly I made my way back to my room, and very shortly came the stealthy steps passing once more upon their return journey. Long afterwards when I had fallen into a light sleep I heard a key turn somewhere in a lock, but I could not tell whence the sound came. What it all means I cannot guess, but there is some secret business going on in this house of gloom which sooner or later we shall get to the bottom of. I do not trouble you with my theories, for you asked me to furnish you only with facts. I have had a long talk with Sir Henry this morning, and we have made a plan of campaign founded upon my observations of last night. I will not speak about it just now, but it should make my next report interesting reading.
Barrymore was crouching at the window, holding the candle up to the glass. His profile was slightly turned towards me, and his face looked tense with anticipation as he stared into the darkness of the moor. He watched intently for a few minutes. Then, with a deep groan and an impatient gesture, he blew out the candle. Immediately, I headed back to my room, and soon after, I heard stealthy footsteps pass by on their return journey. Much later, as I fell into a light sleep, I heard a key turning in a lock somewhere, but I couldn’t tell where the sound came from. I can't guess what it all means, but there’s definitely some secret activity happening in this gloomy house that we will eventually uncover. I won’t burden you with my theories since you asked for just the facts. I had a long conversation with Sir Henry this morning, and we’ve come up with a plan based on my observations from last night. I won’t discuss it right now, but it should make my next report quite interesting.
Chapter 9.
The Light upon the Moor [Second Report of Dr. Watson]
Baskerville Hall, Oct. 15th.
Baskerville Hall, Oct 15.
MY DEAR HOLMES,
MY DEAR HOLMES,
If I was compelled to leave you without much news during the early days of my mission you must acknowledge that I am making up for lost time, and that events are now crowding thick and fast upon us. In my last report I ended upon my top note with Barrymore at the window, and now I have quite a budget already which will, unless I am much mistaken, considerably surprise you. Things have taken a turn which I could not have anticipated. In some ways they have within the last forty-eight hours become much clearer and in some ways they have become more complicated. But I will tell you all and you shall judge for yourself.
If I had to leave you without much news during the early days of my mission, you have to admit that I'm making up for lost time, and things are now happening quickly. In my last report, I ended with Barrymore at the window, and now I already have a lot to share, which I believe will surprise you quite a bit. Things have changed in ways I never expected. In some respects, they’ve become a lot clearer in the last forty-eight hours, but in others, they’ve gotten more complicated. But I’ll fill you in on everything, and you can decide for yourself.
Before breakfast on the morning following my adventure I went down the corridor and examined the room in which Barrymore had been on the night before. The western window through which he had stared so intently has, I noticed, one peculiarity above all other windows in the house—it commands the nearest outlook on to the moor. There is an opening between two trees which enables one from this point of view to look right down upon it, while from all the other windows it is only a distant glimpse which can be obtained. It follows, therefore, that Barrymore, since only this window would serve the purpose, must have been looking out for something or somebody upon the moor. The night was very dark, so that I can hardly imagine how he could have hoped to see anyone. It had struck me that it was possible that some love intrigue was on foot. That would have accounted for his stealthy movements and also for the uneasiness of his wife. The man is a striking-looking fellow, very well equipped to steal the heart of a country girl, so that this theory seemed to have something to support it. That opening of the door which I had heard after I had returned to my room might mean that he had gone out to keep some clandestine appointment. So I reasoned with myself in the morning, and I tell you the direction of my suspicions, however much the result may have shown that they were unfounded.
Before breakfast the morning after my adventure, I went down the hallway and checked out the room where Barrymore had been the night before. The western window, through which he had stared so intently, has one unique feature compared to all the other windows in the house—it provides the clearest view of the moor. There’s a gap between two trees that allows someone from this point to see right down onto it, while from the other windows, you can only catch a distant glimpse. This means that Barrymore, since only this window would do the job, must have been looking out for something or someone on the moor. The night was very dark, so I can hardly imagine how he expected to see anyone. It occurred to me that there might be some romantic intrigue happening. That would explain his sneaky movements and his wife’s anxiety. The guy is quite striking, very capable of winning over a country girl’s heart, so this theory seemed plausible. The sound of the door I heard after I returned to my room might indicate he had gone out to meet someone secretly. So I reasoned with myself in the morning, and I have to say that this was where my suspicions were directed, no matter how much the outcome showed they were mistaken.
But whatever the true explanation of Barrymore’s movements might be, I felt that the responsibility of keeping them to myself until I could explain them was more than I could bear. I had an interview with the baronet in his study after breakfast, and I told him all that I had seen. He was less surprised than I had expected.
But whatever the real reason for Barrymore’s actions was, I felt that the weight of keeping it to myself until I could explain was more than I could handle. I had a meeting with the baronet in his study after breakfast, and I told him everything I had seen. He was less shocked than I thought he would be.
“I knew that Barrymore walked about nights, and I had a mind to speak to him about it,” said he. “Two or three times I have heard his steps in the passage, coming and going, just about the hour you name.”
“I knew that Barrymore was wandering around at night, and I wanted to talk to him about it,” he said. “I’ve heard his footsteps in the hallway two or three times, coming and going, just around the time you mentioned.”
“Perhaps then he pays a visit every night to that particular window,” I suggested.
“Maybe he stops by that specific window every night,” I suggested.
“Perhaps he does. If so, we should be able to shadow him and see what it is that he is after. I wonder what your friend Holmes would do if he were here.”
“Maybe he does. If that’s the case, we should be able to follow him and figure out what he’s after. I wonder what your friend Holmes would do if he were here.”
“I believe that he would do exactly what you now suggest,” said I. “He would follow Barrymore and see what he did.”
“I think he would absolutely do what you just suggested,” I said. “He would follow Barrymore and see what he was up to.”
“Then we shall do it together.”
“Let's do it together.”
“But surely he would hear us.”
“But he has to hear us.”
“The man is rather deaf, and in any case we must take our chance of that. We’ll sit up in my room tonight and wait until he passes.” Sir Henry rubbed his hands with pleasure, and it was evident that he hailed the adventure as a relief to his somewhat quiet life upon the moor.
“The man is quite hard of hearing, but we’ll just have to take our chances with that. We’ll stay in my room tonight and wait until he goes by.” Sir Henry rubbed his hands happily, clearly seeing this adventure as a break from his otherwise dull life on the moor.
The baronet has been in communication with the architect who prepared the plans for Sir Charles, and with a contractor from London, so that we may expect great changes to begin here soon. There have been decorators and furnishers up from Plymouth, and it is evident that our friend has large ideas and means to spare no pains or expense to restore the grandeur of his family. When the house is renovated and refurnished, all that he will need will be a wife to make it complete. Between ourselves there are pretty clear signs that this will not be wanting if the lady is willing, for I have seldom seen a man more infatuated with a woman than he is with our beautiful neighbour, Miss Stapleton. And yet the course of true love does not run quite as smoothly as one would under the circumstances expect. Today, for example, its surface was broken by a very unexpected ripple, which has caused our friend considerable perplexity and annoyance.
The baronet has been in touch with the architect who drew up the plans for Sir Charles, as well as a contractor from London, so we can expect major changes to start here soon. Decorators and furnishers have come up from Plymouth, and it's clear our friend has big plans and isn't sparing any effort or expense to restore his family's former glory. Once the house is renovated and furnished, all he'll need is a wife to complete it. If we're being honest, there are pretty clear signs that this won’t be an issue if the lady is on board, because I’ve rarely seen a man as smitten with a woman as he is with our lovely neighbor, Miss Stapleton. Yet, true love isn’t running as smoothly as one might expect given the circumstances. For instance, today its calm was interrupted by an unexpected issue that’s caused our friend a lot of confusion and frustration.
After the conversation which I have quoted about Barrymore, Sir Henry put on his hat and prepared to go out. As a matter of course I did the same.
After the conversation I just mentioned about Barrymore, Sir Henry put on his hat and got ready to leave. Naturally, I did the same.
“What, are you coming, Watson?” he asked, looking at me in a curious way.
“What, are you coming, Watson?” he asked, looking at me curiously.
“That depends on whether you are going on the moor,” said I.
"That depends on whether you're heading out to the moor," I said.
“Yes, I am.”
"Yeah, I am."
“Well, you know what my instructions are. I am sorry to intrude, but you heard how earnestly Holmes insisted that I should not leave you, and especially that you should not go alone upon the moor.”
"Well, you know what I was told to do. I'm sorry to interrupt, but you heard how seriously Holmes insisted that I shouldn't leave you, and especially that you shouldn't go alone on the moor."
Sir Henry put his hand upon my shoulder with a pleasant smile.
Sir Henry placed his hand on my shoulder with a warm smile.
“My dear fellow,” said he, “Holmes, with all his wisdom, did not foresee some things which have happened since I have been on the moor. You understand me? I am sure that you are the last man in the world who would wish to be a spoil-sport. I must go out alone.”
"My dear friend," he said, "Holmes, with all his knowledge, didn't anticipate some things that have happened since I arrived on the moor. Do you know what I mean? I’m certain you’re the last person who would want to ruin the fun. I have to go out by myself."
It put me in a most awkward position. I was at a loss what to say or what to do, and before I had made up my mind he picked up his cane and was gone.
It put me in a really awkward spot. I didn't know what to say or do, and before I could figure it out, he grabbed his cane and left.
But when I came to think the matter over my conscience reproached me bitterly for having on any pretext allowed him to go out of my sight. I imagined what my feelings would be if I had to return to you and to confess that some misfortune had occurred through my disregard for your instructions. I assure you my cheeks flushed at the very thought. It might not even now be too late to overtake him, so I set off at once in the direction of Merripit House.
But when I thought about it, my conscience really nagged at me for letting him go out of my sight for any reason. I imagined how I would feel if I had to come back to you and admit that something went wrong because I didn’t follow your instructions. Just the thought of it made me blush. It might still not be too late to catch up with him, so I headed straight for Merripit House.
I hurried along the road at the top of my speed without seeing anything of Sir Henry, until I came to the point where the moor path branches off. There, fearing that perhaps I had come in the wrong direction after all, I mounted a hill from which I could command a view—the same hill which is cut into the dark quarry. Thence I saw him at once. He was on the moor path about a quarter of a mile off, and a lady was by his side who could only be Miss Stapleton. It was clear that there was already an understanding between them and that they had met by appointment. They were walking slowly along in deep conversation, and I saw her making quick little movements of her hands as if she were very earnest in what she was saying, while he listened intently, and once or twice shook his head in strong dissent. I stood among the rocks watching them, very much puzzled as to what I should do next. To follow them and break into their intimate conversation seemed to be an outrage, and yet my clear duty was never for an instant to let him out of my sight. To act the spy upon a friend was a hateful task. Still, I could see no better course than to observe him from the hill, and to clear my conscience by confessing to him afterwards what I had done. It is true that if any sudden danger had threatened him I was too far away to be of use, and yet I am sure that you will agree with me that the position was very difficult, and that there was nothing more which I could do.
I rushed down the road as fast as I could, not spotting Sir Henry until I reached the point where the moor path splits off. There, worried that I might have gone the wrong way, I climbed a hill that offered a clear view—the same hill that has a dark quarry. From there, I spotted him right away. He was on the moor path about a quarter of a mile away, and a woman beside him could only be Miss Stapleton. It was clear they had some sort of understanding and had met on purpose. They were walking slowly, deep in conversation. I noticed her making quick hand movements, showing she was really passionate about what she was saying, while he listened closely and shook his head in strong disagreement a couple of times. I stood among the rocks, feeling puzzled about what to do next. Following them and interrupting their private conversation felt wrong, yet my duty was to keep him in sight at all times. It felt awful to spy on a friend. Still, I couldn’t think of a better option than to watch him from the hill and later tell him what I had done to ease my conscience. It’s true that if any sudden danger had come his way, I would have been too far away to help, but I’m sure you’ll agree that the situation was really tricky and that there was nothing more I could do.
Our friend, Sir Henry, and the lady had halted on the path and were standing deeply absorbed in their conversation, when I was suddenly aware that I was not the only witness of their interview. A wisp of green floating in the air caught my eye, and another glance showed me that it was carried on a stick by a man who was moving among the broken ground. It was Stapleton with his butterfly-net. He was very much closer to the pair than I was, and he appeared to be moving in their direction. At this instant Sir Henry suddenly drew Miss Stapleton to his side. His arm was round her, but it seemed to me that she was straining away from him with her face averted. He stooped his head to hers, and she raised one hand as if in protest. Next moment I saw them spring apart and turn hurriedly round. Stapleton was the cause of the interruption. He was running wildly towards them, his absurd net dangling behind him. He gesticulated and almost danced with excitement in front of the lovers. What the scene meant I could not imagine, but it seemed to me that Stapleton was abusing Sir Henry, who offered explanations, which became more angry as the other refused to accept them. The lady stood by in haughty silence. Finally Stapleton turned upon his heel and beckoned in a peremptory way to his sister, who, after an irresolute glance at Sir Henry, walked off by the side of her brother. The naturalist’s angry gestures showed that the lady was included in his displeasure. The baronet stood for a minute looking after them, and then he walked slowly back the way that he had come, his head hanging, the very picture of dejection.
Our friend, Sir Henry, and the lady had stopped on the path, completely caught up in their conversation when I suddenly realized I wasn’t the only one watching them. A wisp of green floating in the air caught my attention, and a quick look revealed that it was being carried on a stick by a man moving through the uneven ground. It was Stapleton with his butterfly net. He was much closer to them than I was and seemed to be heading in their direction. In that moment, Sir Henry suddenly pulled Miss Stapleton to his side. He had his arm around her, but it looked like she was trying to pull away from him, turning her face aside. He leaned down to her, and she raised one hand as if to protest. The next moment, I saw them spring apart and quickly turn around. Stapleton was the reason for the interruption. He was running toward them frantically, his silly net swinging behind him. He waved his arms around and almost danced with excitement in front of them. I had no clue what was going on, but it seemed like Stapleton was yelling at Sir Henry, who was trying to explain himself, getting angrier as Stapleton refused to accept his explanations. The lady stood there silently, looking proud and aloof. Finally, Stapleton turned on his heel and waved his sister over in a commanding way. After a hesitant glance at Sir Henry, she walked away beside her brother. The naturalist’s angry gestures showed that his displeasure was directed at her as well. Sir Henry stood for a moment, watching them leave, then slowly walked back the way he had come, his head down, the very picture of sadness.
What all this meant I could not imagine, but I was deeply ashamed to have witnessed so intimate a scene without my friend’s knowledge. I ran down the hill therefore and met the baronet at the bottom. His face was flushed with anger and his brows were wrinkled, like one who is at his wit’s ends what to do.
What all this meant, I couldn’t imagine, but I felt really ashamed to have seen such an intimate moment without my friend knowing. So, I rushed down the hill and met the baronet at the bottom. His face was red with anger, and his brows were furrowed, like someone who doesn’t know what to do next.
“Halloa, Watson! Where have you dropped from?” said he. “You don’t mean to say that you came after me in spite of all?”
“Hey, Watson! Where have you come from?” he said. “You can’t be saying you followed me anyway?”
I explained everything to him: how I had found it impossible to remain behind, how I had followed him, and how I had witnessed all that had occurred. For an instant his eyes blazed at me, but my frankness disarmed his anger, and he broke at last into a rather rueful laugh.
I explained everything to him: how I couldn’t bear to stay behind, how I had followed him, and how I had seen everything that happened. For a moment, his eyes burned with anger, but my honesty calmed him down, and he finally let out a somewhat regretful laugh.
“You would have thought the middle of that prairie a fairly safe place for a man to be private,” said he, “but, by thunder, the whole countryside seems to have been out to see me do my wooing—and a mighty poor wooing at that! Where had you engaged a seat?”
“You’d think the middle of that prairie would be a pretty safe spot for a guy to have some privacy,” he said, “but, wow, everyone in the area seems to have come out to watch me try to win you over—and a really bad job of it, too! Where did you get a seat?”
“I was on that hill.”
"I was on that hill."
“Quite in the back row, eh? But her brother was well up to the front. Did you see him come out on us?”
“Pretty far back in the row, huh? But her brother was right up at the front. Did you see him come out to us?”
“Yes, I did.”
“Yeah, I did.”
“Did he ever strike you as being crazy—this brother of hers?”
“Did he ever seem crazy to you—this brother of hers?”
“I can’t say that he ever did.”
“I can’t say that he ever did.”
“I dare say not. I always thought him sane enough until today, but you can take it from me that either he or I ought to be in a straitjacket. What’s the matter with me, anyhow? You’ve lived near me for some weeks, Watson. Tell me straight, now! Is there anything that would prevent me from making a good husband to a woman that I loved?”
“I don’t think so. I always believed he was sane enough until today, but you can believe me when I say that either he or I should be in a straitjacket. What’s wrong with me, anyway? You’ve been living nearby for a few weeks, Watson. Tell me honestly, is there anything that would stop me from being a good husband to a woman I loved?”
“I should say not.”
"I don't think so."
“He can’t object to my worldly position, so it must be myself that he has this down on. What has he against me? I never hurt man or woman in my life that I know of. And yet he would not so much as let me touch the tips of her fingers.”
“He can’t argue with my status, so it must be me he has a problem with. What does he have against me? I’ve never hurt anyone in my life that I know of. And yet he wouldn’t even let me touch the tips of her fingers.”
“Did he say so?”
"Did he really say that?"
“That, and a deal more. I tell you, Watson, I’ve only known her these few weeks, but from the first I just felt that she was made for me, and she, too—she was happy when she was with me, and that I’ll swear. There’s a light in a woman’s eyes that speaks louder than words. But he has never let us get together and it was only today for the first time that I saw a chance of having a few words with her alone. She was glad to meet me, but when she did it was not love that she would talk about, and she wouldn’t have let me talk about it either if she could have stopped it. She kept coming back to it that this was a place of danger, and that she would never be happy until I had left it. I told her that since I had seen her I was in no hurry to leave it, and that if she really wanted me to go, the only way to work it was for her to arrange to go with me. With that I offered in as many words to marry her, but before she could answer, down came this brother of hers, running at us with a face on him like a madman. He was just white with rage, and those light eyes of his were blazing with fury. What was I doing with the lady? How dared I offer her attentions which were distasteful to her? Did I think that because I was a baronet I could do what I liked? If he had not been her brother I should have known better how to answer him. As it was I told him that my feelings towards his sister were such as I was not ashamed of, and that I hoped that she might honour me by becoming my wife. That seemed to make the matter no better, so then I lost my temper too, and I answered him rather more hotly than I should perhaps, considering that she was standing by. So it ended by his going off with her, as you saw, and here am I as badly puzzled a man as any in this county. Just tell me what it all means, Watson, and I’ll owe you more than ever I can hope to pay.”
"That, and a lot more. I’m telling you, Watson, I’ve only known her for a few weeks, but from the start, I felt like she was meant for me, and she felt the same—she was happy when she was with me, I swear it. There’s a look in a woman’s eyes that says more than words. But he’s never let us be together, and today was the first time I saw a chance to have a few words with her alone. She was happy to see me, but when we talked, love wasn’t on her mind, and she wouldn’t have let me bring it up if she could help it. She kept insisting that this was a dangerous place and that she wouldn’t be happy until I left. I told her that since I met her, I had no desire to leave, and if she really wanted me to go, the only way it would happen is if she came with me. With that, I proposed in so many words, but before she could answer, her brother came running at us, looking like a madman. He was pale with rage, and his light eyes were blazing with fury. What was I doing with her? How dared I show her any affection that she didn’t want? Did I think that just because I was a baronet I could do whatever I wanted? If he hadn’t been her brother, I would have known better how to respond. As it was, I told him that my feelings for his sister were something I was proud of and that I hoped she would honor me by becoming my wife. That didn’t make things any better, so I lost my temper too, and I replied more heatedly than I should have, especially with her standing right there. So it ended with him taking her away, as you saw, and here I am, as confused a man as anyone in this county. Just tell me what it all means, Watson, and I’ll owe you more than I could ever hope to repay."
I tried one or two explanations, but, indeed, I was completely puzzled myself. Our friend’s title, his fortune, his age, his character, and his appearance are all in his favour, and I know nothing against him unless it be this dark fate which runs in his family. That his advances should be rejected so brusquely without any reference to the lady’s own wishes and that the lady should accept the situation without protest is very amazing. However, our conjectures were set at rest by a visit from Stapleton himself that very afternoon. He had come to offer apologies for his rudeness of the morning, and after a long private interview with Sir Henry in his study the upshot of their conversation was that the breach is quite healed, and that we are to dine at Merripit House next Friday as a sign of it.
I tried a couple of explanations, but honestly, I was just as puzzled myself. Our friend's title, wealth, age, character, and looks all work in his favor, and the only thing I know against him is this dark fate that runs in his family. It's really surprising that his advances were dismissed so abruptly without considering the lady's own feelings, and that she accepted it without any complaint. However, our guesses were cleared up when Stapleton himself visited us later that afternoon. He came to apologize for his rudeness that morning, and after a long private talk with Sir Henry in his study, the outcome was that the rift is completely fixed, and we're going to have dinner at Merripit House next Friday as a sign of it.
“I don’t say now that he isn’t a crazy man,” said Sir Henry; “I can’t forget the look in his eyes when he ran at me this morning, but I must allow that no man could make a more handsome apology than he has done.”
“I’m not saying he’s not a crazy guy,” said Sir Henry; “I can’t shake the look in his eyes when he charged at me this morning, but I have to admit that no one could deliver a more elegant apology than he has.”
“Did he give any explanation of his conduct?”
“Did he explain his actions?”
“His sister is everything in his life, he says. That is natural enough, and I am glad that he should understand her value. They have always been together, and according to his account he has been a very lonely man with only her as a companion, so that the thought of losing her was really terrible to him. He had not understood, he said, that I was becoming attached to her, but when he saw with his own eyes that it was really so, and that she might be taken away from him, it gave him such a shock that for a time he was not responsible for what he said or did. He was very sorry for all that had passed, and he recognized how foolish and how selfish it was that he should imagine that he could hold a beautiful woman like his sister to himself for her whole life. If she had to leave him he had rather it was to a neighbour like myself than to anyone else. But in any case it was a blow to him and it would take him some time before he could prepare himself to meet it. He would withdraw all opposition upon his part if I would promise for three months to let the matter rest and to be content with cultivating the lady’s friendship during that time without claiming her love. This I promised, and so the matter rests.”
“His sister means everything to him, he says. That’s pretty natural, and I’m glad he recognizes her worth. They’ve always been close, and according to him, he’s led a very lonely life with only her for company, so the thought of losing her was truly terrifying for him. He hadn’t realized, he said, that I was becoming close to her, but when he saw for himself that it was true and that she might be taken away from him, it shocked him so much that for a while, he wasn’t in control of what he said or did. He deeply regretted everything that happened and acknowledged how foolish and selfish it was to think he could keep a beautiful woman like his sister all to himself for her entire life. If she had to leave him, he preferred it to be to a neighbor like me rather than anyone else. But either way, it was a hard blow for him, and it would take him some time to prepare for it. He would drop all objections if I promised to let things rest for three months and just focus on being friends with her during that time instead of pursuing her love. I agreed to this, and so the matter stands.”
So there is one of our small mysteries cleared up. It is something to have touched bottom anywhere in this bog in which we are floundering. We know now why Stapleton looked with disfavour upon his sister’s suitor—even when that suitor was so eligible a one as Sir Henry. And now I pass on to another thread which I have extricated out of the tangled skein, the mystery of the sobs in the night, of the tear-stained face of Mrs. Barrymore, of the secret journey of the butler to the western lattice window. Congratulate me, my dear Holmes, and tell me that I have not disappointed you as an agent—that you do not regret the confidence which you showed in me when you sent me down. All these things have by one night’s work been thoroughly cleared.
So, we've solved one of our little mysteries. It's something to have reached the bottom anywhere in this swamp we're stuck in. Now we understand why Stapleton disapproved of his sister’s suitor—even when that suitor was someone as respectable as Sir Henry. Next, I want to address another thread I've untangled from the mess: the mystery of the sobs at night, the tear-streaked face of Mrs. Barrymore, and the butler's secret trip to the western lattice window. Congratulate me, my dear Holmes, and assure me that I haven’t let you down as an agent—that you don’t regret the trust you placed in me when you sent me down. All these matters have been completely clarified in just one night’s work.
I have said “by one night’s work,” but, in truth, it was by two nights’ work, for on the first we drew entirely blank. I sat up with Sir Henry in his rooms until nearly three o’clock in the morning, but no sound of any sort did we hear except the chiming clock upon the stairs. It was a most melancholy vigil and ended by each of us falling asleep in our chairs. Fortunately we were not discouraged, and we determined to try again. The next night we lowered the lamp and sat smoking cigarettes without making the least sound. It was incredible how slowly the hours crawled by, and yet we were helped through it by the same sort of patient interest which the hunter must feel as he watches the trap into which he hopes the game may wander. One struck, and two, and we had almost for the second time given it up in despair when in an instant we both sat bolt upright in our chairs with all our weary senses keenly on the alert once more. We had heard the creak of a step in the passage.
I said “by one night’s work,” but actually, it took two nights’ work because we struck out completely on the first night. I stayed up with Sir Henry in his rooms until almost three o’clock in the morning, but we didn’t hear a single sound except for the clock chiming on the stairs. It was a really depressing night and ended with both of us dozing off in our chairs. Luckily, we weren’t discouraged and decided to give it another shot. The next night, we dimmed the lamp and smoked cigarettes in complete silence. It was amazing how slowly time passed, but we got through it with the same patient interest that a hunter feels while watching a trap, hoping the game will wander in. The hours ticked by, and just when we were about to give up in despair for the second time, we suddenly sat up straight in our chairs, our tired senses immediately on high alert again. We had heard a step creaking in the hallway.
Very stealthily we heard it pass along until it died away in the distance. Then the baronet gently opened his door and we set out in pursuit. Already our man had gone round the gallery and the corridor was all in darkness. Softly we stole along until we had come into the other wing. We were just in time to catch a glimpse of the tall, black-bearded figure, his shoulders rounded as he tiptoed down the passage. Then he passed through the same door as before, and the light of the candle framed it in the darkness and shot one single yellow beam across the gloom of the corridor. We shuffled cautiously towards it, trying every plank before we dared to put our whole weight upon it. We had taken the precaution of leaving our boots behind us, but, even so, the old boards snapped and creaked beneath our tread. Sometimes it seemed impossible that he should fail to hear our approach. However, the man is fortunately rather deaf, and he was entirely preoccupied in that which he was doing. When at last we reached the door and peeped through we found him crouching at the window, candle in hand, his white, intent face pressed against the pane, exactly as I had seen him two nights before.
We quietly heard it pass by until it faded into the distance. Then the baronet gently opened his door, and we set off after it. Our man had already gone around the gallery, and the corridor was completely dark. We quietly made our way until we reached the other wing. Just in time, we caught sight of the tall, black-bearded figure, his shoulders hunched as he tiptoed down the passage. He then walked through the same door as before, and the light from the candle outlined it in the darkness, casting a single yellow beam across the gloomy corridor. We cautiously shuffled toward it, testing each plank before daring to put our full weight on it. We had wisely left our boots behind, but even so, the old boards creaked and snapped under our feet. Sometimes it seemed impossible that he wouldn’t hear us coming. Fortunately, the man is quite deaf and was completely focused on what he was doing. When we finally reached the door and peeked through, we found him crouched at the window, candle in hand, his pale, focused face pressed against the glass, just like I had seen him two nights earlier.
We had arranged no plan of campaign, but the baronet is a man to whom the most direct way is always the most natural. He walked into the room, and as he did so Barrymore sprang up from the window with a sharp hiss of his breath and stood, livid and trembling, before us. His dark eyes, glaring out of the white mask of his face, were full of horror and astonishment as he gazed from Sir Henry to me.
We hadn't made any plans, but the baronet is someone who always takes the most straightforward approach. He walked into the room, and as that happened, Barrymore jumped up from the window with a sharp hiss of his breath and stood, pale and shaking, in front of us. His dark eyes, glaring out from the pale mask of his face, were filled with horror and shock as he looked from Sir Henry to me.
“What are you doing here, Barrymore?”
“What are you doing here, Barrymore?”
“Nothing, sir.” His agitation was so great that he could hardly speak, and the shadows sprang up and down from the shaking of his candle. “It was the window, sir. I go round at night to see that they are fastened.”
“Nothing, sir.” His anxiety was so intense that he could barely talk, and the shadows danced up and down from the flickering of his candle. “It was the window, sir. I check them at night to make sure they’re secure.”
“On the second floor?”
"On the second floor?"
“Yes, sir, all the windows.”
“Yes, sir, all the windows.”
“Look here, Barrymore,” said Sir Henry sternly, “we have made up our minds to have the truth out of you, so it will save you trouble to tell it sooner rather than later. Come, now! No lies! What were you doing at that window?”
“Listen up, Barrymore,” Sir Henry said firmly, “we’ve decided to get the truth out of you, so it’ll be easier for you to just tell us now rather than later. Come on! No more lies! What were you doing at that window?”
The fellow looked at us in a helpless way, and he wrung his hands together like one who is in the last extremity of doubt and misery.
The guy looked at us helplessly, wringing his hands like someone who is in the deepest level of doubt and despair.
“I was doing no harm, sir. I was holding a candle to the window.”
“I wasn’t doing anything wrong, sir. I was just holding a candle up to the window.”
“And why were you holding a candle to the window?”
“And why were you holding a candle up to the window?”
“Don’t ask me, Sir Henry—don’t ask me! I give you my word, sir, that it is not my secret, and that I cannot tell it. If it concerned no one but myself I would not try to keep it from you.”
“Don’t ask me, Sir Henry—please don’t! I promise you, sir, that it’s not my secret, and I can’t share it. If it was only about me, I wouldn’t try to keep it from you.”
A sudden idea occurred to me, and I took the candle from the trembling hand of the butler.
A sudden thought popped into my mind, and I took the candle from the shaking hand of the butler.
“He must have been holding it as a signal,” said I. “Let us see if there is any answer.” I held it as he had done, and stared out into the darkness of the night. Vaguely I could discern the black bank of the trees and the lighter expanse of the moor, for the moon was behind the clouds. And then I gave a cry of exultation, for a tiny pinpoint of yellow light had suddenly transfixed the dark veil, and glowed steadily in the centre of the black square framed by the window.
“He must have been using it as a signal,” I said. “Let's see if there’s any response.” I held it the same way he had, staring out into the night’s darkness. I could vaguely make out the dark outline of the trees and the lighter stretch of the moor, as the moon was hidden behind the clouds. Then I let out a cry of excitement, because a tiny yellow light had suddenly pierced through the darkness, glowing steadily in the center of the black square framed by the window.
“There it is!” I cried.
"There it is!" I shouted.
“No, no, sir, it is nothing—nothing at all!” the butler broke in; “I assure you, sir—”
“No, no, sir, it’s nothing—nothing at all!” the butler interrupted; “I promise you, sir—”
“Move your light across the window, Watson!” cried the baronet. “See, the other moves also! Now, you rascal, do you deny that it is a signal? Come, speak up! Who is your confederate out yonder, and what is this conspiracy that is going on?”
“Shine your light across the window, Watson!” shouted the baronet. “Look, the other one is moving too! Now, you scoundrel, do you deny that it’s a signal? Come on, speak up! Who’s your accomplice out there, and what’s this conspiracy that’s happening?”
The man’s face became openly defiant. “It is my business, and not yours. I will not tell.”
The man’s face showed clear defiance. “This is my business, not yours. I won’t say a thing.”
“Then you leave my employment right away.”
“Then you quit my job immediately.”
“Very good, sir. If I must I must.”
“Alright, sir. If I have to, I have to.”
“And you go in disgrace. By thunder, you may well be ashamed of yourself. Your family has lived with mine for over a hundred years under this roof, and here I find you deep in some dark plot against me.”
“And you leave in shame. Honestly, you should be embarrassed. Your family has lived with mine for over a hundred years under this roof, and here I catch you involved in some shady scheme against me.”
“No, no, sir; no, not against you!” It was a woman’s voice, and Mrs. Barrymore, paler and more horror-struck than her husband, was standing at the door. Her bulky figure in a shawl and skirt might have been comic were it not for the intensity of feeling upon her face.
“No, no, sir; no, not against you!” It was a woman’s voice, and Mrs. Barrymore, looking even paler and more terrified than her husband, was standing at the door. Her large figure in a shawl and skirt might have seemed funny if it weren’t for the deep emotion on her face.
“We have to go, Eliza. This is the end of it. You can pack our things,” said the butler.
“We have to go, Eliza. This is it. You can pack our things,” said the butler.
“Oh, John, John, have I brought you to this? It is my doing, Sir Henry—all mine. He has done nothing except for my sake and because I asked him.”
“Oh, John, John, is this what I’ve done to you? It’s all my fault, Sir Henry—all mine. He hasn’t done anything except for me and because I asked him to.”
“Speak out, then! What does it mean?”
“Speak up, then! What does it mean?”
“My unhappy brother is starving on the moor. We cannot let him perish at our very gates. The light is a signal to him that food is ready for him, and his light out yonder is to show the spot to which to bring it.”
“My sad brother is starving on the moor. We can’t let him die right at our doorstep. The light is a signal to him that food is ready, and his light out there shows where to bring it.”
“Then your brother is—”
“Then your brother is—”
“The escaped convict, sir—Selden, the criminal.”
“The escaped convict, sir—Selden, the criminal.”
“That’s the truth, sir,” said Barrymore. “I said that it was not my secret and that I could not tell it to you. But now you have heard it, and you will see that if there was a plot it was not against you.”
"That's the truth, sir," Barrymore said. "I mentioned that it wasn't my secret and that I couldn't share it with you. But now you've heard it, and you'll see that if there was a plot, it wasn't against you."
This, then, was the explanation of the stealthy expeditions at night and the light at the window. Sir Henry and I both stared at the woman in amazement. Was it possible that this stolidly respectable person was of the same blood as one of the most notorious criminals in the country?
This was the reason for the sneaky nighttime trips and the light in the window. Sir Henry and I both looked at the woman in shock. Could it be that this seemingly upstanding person was related to one of the most infamous criminals in the country?
“Yes, sir, my name was Selden, and he is my younger brother. We humoured him too much when he was a lad and gave him his own way in everything until he came to think that the world was made for his pleasure, and that he could do what he liked in it. Then as he grew older he met wicked companions, and the devil entered into him until he broke my mother’s heart and dragged our name in the dirt. From crime to crime he sank lower and lower until it is only the mercy of God which has snatched him from the scaffold; but to me, sir, he was always the little curly-headed boy that I had nursed and played with as an elder sister would. That was why he broke prison, sir. He knew that I was here and that we could not refuse to help him. When he dragged himself here one night, weary and starving, with the warders hard at his heels, what could we do? We took him in and fed him and cared for him. Then you returned, sir, and my brother thought he would be safer on the moor than anywhere else until the hue and cry was over, so he lay in hiding there. But every second night we made sure if he was still there by putting a light in the window, and if there was an answer my husband took out some bread and meat to him. Every day we hoped that he was gone, but as long as he was there we could not desert him. That is the whole truth, as I am an honest Christian woman and you will see that if there is blame in the matter it does not lie with my husband but with me, for whose sake he has done all that he has.”
“Yes, sir, my name is Selden, and he is my younger brother. We indulged him too much when he was a kid and let him have his way in everything until he came to believe that the world revolved around him and that he could do whatever he wanted. As he got older, he fell in with bad company, and the devil got into him until he broke my mother’s heart and tarnished our family name. He sank lower and lower into crime until only the mercy of God saved him from the gallows; but to me, sir, he was always that little curly-headed boy I nursed and played with like an older sister. That’s why he escaped from prison, sir. He knew I was here and that we couldn't refuse to help him. When he came here one night, tired and starving, with the guards right behind him, what could we do? We took him in, fed him, and cared for him. Then you returned, sir, and my brother thought he would be safer on the moor than anywhere else until the search was over, so he hid there. But every other night, we made sure he was still okay by putting a light in the window, and if there was a response, my husband would take him some bread and meat. Every day we hoped he was gone, but as long as he was there, we couldn’t abandon him. That’s the whole truth, as I am an honest Christian woman, and you will see that if there’s any blame in this, it doesn’t rest with my husband but with me, for whose sake he has done everything he has.”
The woman’s words came with an intense earnestness which carried conviction with them.
The woman's words were delivered with such sincerity that they felt truly convincing.
“Is this true, Barrymore?”
“Is this true, Barrymore?”
“Yes, Sir Henry. Every word of it.”
“Yes, Sir Henry. Every word of it.”
“Well, I cannot blame you for standing by your own wife. Forget what I have said. Go to your room, you two, and we shall talk further about this matter in the morning.”
“Well, I can’t blame you for supporting your wife. Forget what I said. You two go to your room, and we’ll talk more about this in the morning.”
When they were gone we looked out of the window again. Sir Henry had flung it open, and the cold night wind beat in upon our faces. Far away in the black distance there still glowed that one tiny point of yellow light.
When they were gone, we looked out the window again. Sir Henry had thrown it open, and the cold night wind hit our faces. Far away in the dark distance, there was still that one tiny point of yellow light glowing.
“I wonder he dares,” said Sir Henry.
“I wonder he has the nerve,” said Sir Henry.
“It may be so placed as to be only visible from here.”
“It could be positioned in a way that only we can see it from this spot.”
“Very likely. How far do you think it is?”
“Probably. How far do you think it is?”
“Out by the Cleft Tor, I think.”
“Out by the Cleft Tor, I believe.”
“Not more than a mile or two off.”
“Not more than a mile or two away.”
“Hardly that.”
"Not really."
“Well, it cannot be far if Barrymore had to carry out the food to it. And he is waiting, this villain, beside that candle. By thunder, Watson, I am going out to take that man!”
“Well, it can't be far if Barrymore had to bring the food out to it. And he's just waiting there, that scoundrel, by that candle. Damn it, Watson, I'm going out to get that guy!”
The same thought had crossed my own mind. It was not as if the Barrymores had taken us into their confidence. Their secret had been forced from them. The man was a danger to the community, an unmitigated scoundrel for whom there was neither pity nor excuse. We were only doing our duty in taking this chance of putting him back where he could do no harm. With his brutal and violent nature, others would have to pay the price if we held our hands. Any night, for example, our neighbours the Stapletons might be attacked by him, and it may have been the thought of this which made Sir Henry so keen upon the adventure.
The same thought had crossed my mind. It wasn’t like the Barrymores had confided in us. Their secret had been forced out of them. The man was a threat to the community, a complete scoundrel with no pity or excuse. We were just doing our duty by taking the risk to put him back where he couldn’t cause any harm. Given his brutal and violent nature, others would suffer if we didn’t act. Any night, for instance, our neighbors the Stapletons could be attacked by him, and maybe that’s what made Sir Henry so eager for the adventure.
“I will come,” said I.
"I'll come," I said.
“Then get your revolver and put on your boots. The sooner we start the better, as the fellow may put out his light and be off.”
“Then grab your revolver and put on your boots. The sooner we get going, the better, since he might turn off his light and escape.”
In five minutes we were outside the door, starting upon our expedition. We hurried through the dark shrubbery, amid the dull moaning of the autumn wind and the rustle of the falling leaves. The night air was heavy with the smell of damp and decay. Now and again the moon peeped out for an instant, but clouds were driving over the face of the sky, and just as we came out on the moor a thin rain began to fall. The light still burned steadily in front.
In five minutes, we were outside the door, beginning our adventure. We rushed through the dark bushes, listening to the faint moans of the autumn wind and the rustle of falling leaves. The night air smelled of dampness and decay. Occasionally, the moon peeked out momentarily, but clouds were racing across the sky, and just as we emerged onto the moor, a light rain started to fall. The light still shone steadily in front of us.
“Are you armed?” I asked.
“Do you have a gun?” I asked.
“I have a hunting-crop.”
"I have a riding crop."
“We must close in on him rapidly, for he is said to be a desperate fellow. We shall take him by surprise and have him at our mercy before he can resist.”
“We need to close in on him quickly because he's supposed to be a desperate guy. We’ll catch him off guard and have him at our mercy before he can fight back.”
“I say, Watson,” said the baronet, “what would Holmes say to this? How about that hour of darkness in which the power of evil is exalted?”
“I say, Watson,” said the baronet, “what would Holmes think about this? What about that hour of darkness when the forces of evil are at their strongest?”
As if in answer to his words there rose suddenly out of the vast gloom of the moor that strange cry which I had already heard upon the borders of the great Grimpen Mire. It came with the wind through the silence of the night, a long, deep mutter, then a rising howl, and then the sad moan in which it died away. Again and again it sounded, the whole air throbbing with it, strident, wild, and menacing. The baronet caught my sleeve and his face glimmered white through the darkness.
As if in response to his words, that eerie cry suddenly rose out of the vast darkness of the moor, just like the one I had heard on the outskirts of the great Grimpen Mire. It came with the wind, breaking the silence of the night—a long, deep rumble, followed by a rising howl, and then the mournful wail in which it faded away. It echoed again and again, filling the air with its harsh, wild, and threatening sound. The baronet grabbed my sleeve, and his face shone pale through the darkness.
“My God, what’s that, Watson?”
“Oh my God, what’s that, Watson?”
“I don’t know. It’s a sound they have on the moor. I heard it once before.”
“I don’t know. It’s a sound they have on the moor. I heard it before.”
It died away, and an absolute silence closed in upon us. We stood straining our ears, but nothing came.
It faded out, and complete silence surrounded us. We stood there, straining to hear, but nothing came.
“Watson,” said the baronet, “it was the cry of a hound.”
“Watson,” said the baronet, “that was the sound of a hound.”
My blood ran cold in my veins, for there was a break in his voice which told of the sudden horror which had seized him.
My blood ran cold, because there was a crack in his voice that revealed the sudden fear that had taken hold of him.
“What do they call this sound?” he asked.
"What do they call this sound?" he asked.
“Who?”
"Who?"
“The folk on the countryside.”
“People in the countryside.”
“Oh, they are ignorant people. Why should you mind what they call it?”
“Oh, they’re just ignorant. Why should you care what they call it?”
“Tell me, Watson. What do they say of it?”
“Tell me, Watson. What do they say about it?”
I hesitated but could not escape the question.
I hesitated but couldn't get away from the question.
“They say it is the cry of the Hound of the Baskervilles.”
“They say it’s the cry of the Hound of the Baskervilles.”
He groaned and was silent for a few moments.
He groaned and remained silent for a few moments.
“A hound it was,” he said at last, “but it seemed to come from miles away, over yonder, I think.”
“A hound it was,” he finally said, “but it felt like it came from miles away, over there, I think.”
“It was hard to say whence it came.”
“It was hard to say where it came from.”
“It rose and fell with the wind. Isn’t that the direction of the great Grimpen Mire?”
“It rose and fell with the wind. Isn’t that the way to the great Grimpen Mire?”
“Yes, it is.”
“Yeah, it is.”
“Well, it was up there. Come now, Watson, didn’t you think yourself that it was the cry of a hound? I am not a child. You need not fear to speak the truth.”
“Well, it was up there. Come on, Watson, didn’t you think it sounded like the cry of a hound? I’m not a child. You don’t have to be afraid to tell the truth.”
“Stapleton was with me when I heard it last. He said that it might be the calling of a strange bird.”
“Stapleton was with me when I heard it last. He said it could be the call of a weird bird.”
“No, no, it was a hound. My God, can there be some truth in all these stories? Is it possible that I am really in danger from so dark a cause? You don’t believe it, do you, Watson?”
“No, no, it was a hound. My God, could there be some truth to all these stories? Is it possible that I'm actually in danger from such a dark reason? You don’t believe it, do you, Watson?”
“No, no.”
“Nope.”
“And yet it was one thing to laugh about it in London, and it is another to stand out here in the darkness of the moor and to hear such a cry as that. And my uncle! There was the footprint of the hound beside him as he lay. It all fits together. I don’t think that I am a coward, Watson, but that sound seemed to freeze my very blood. Feel my hand!”
“And yet it was one thing to laugh about it in London, and it’s another to stand out here in the darkness of the moor and hear a cry like that. And my uncle! There was the footprint of the hound next to him as he lay. It all fits together. I don’t think I’m a coward, Watson, but that sound seemed to freeze my blood. Feel my hand!”
It was as cold as a block of marble.
It was as cold as a piece of marble.
“You’ll be all right tomorrow.”
"You'll be okay tomorrow."
“I don’t think I’ll get that cry out of my head. What do you advise that we do now?”
“I don’t think I’ll be able to get that cry out of my head. What do you suggest we do now?”
“Shall we turn back?”
"Should we go back?"
“No, by thunder; we have come out to get our man, and we will do it. We after the convict, and a hell-hound, as likely as not, after us. Come on! We’ll see it through if all the fiends of the pit were loose upon the moor.”
“No way; we’re here to catch our guy, and we will. We’re going after the convict, and likely a hellhound is after us too. Let’s go! We’ll see this through even if all the demons from hell are loose on the moor.”
We stumbled slowly along in the darkness, with the black loom of the craggy hills around us, and the yellow speck of light burning steadily in front. There is nothing so deceptive as the distance of a light upon a pitch-dark night, and sometimes the glimmer seemed to be far away upon the horizon and sometimes it might have been within a few yards of us. But at last we could see whence it came, and then we knew that we were indeed very close. A guttering candle was stuck in a crevice of the rocks which flanked it on each side so as to keep the wind from it and also to prevent it from being visible, save in the direction of Baskerville Hall. A boulder of granite concealed our approach, and crouching behind it we gazed over it at the signal light. It was strange to see this single candle burning there in the middle of the moor, with no sign of life near it—just the one straight yellow flame and the gleam of the rock on each side of it.
We walked slowly in the dark, surrounded by the jagged hills and the yellow light glowing steadily ahead of us. There's nothing as misleading as the distance of a light on a pitch-black night; sometimes it seemed far away on the horizon, and other times it felt like it was just a few yards away. But finally, we figured out where it was coming from, and then we realized we were actually very close. A flickering candle was wedged in a crack between the rocks, shielded from the wind and hidden from view except in the direction of Baskerville Hall. A massive granite boulder blocked our approach, and crouching behind it, we peered over at the signal light. It was odd to see this lone candle burning in the middle of the moor, with no signs of life around—just that one straight yellow flame and the shimmer of the rocks beside it.
“What shall we do now?” whispered Sir Henry.
“What should we do now?” whispered Sir Henry.
“Wait here. He must be near his light. Let us see if we can get a glimpse of him.”
"Wait here. He should be close to his light. Let's see if we can catch a glimpse of him."
The words were hardly out of my mouth when we both saw him. Over the rocks, in the crevice of which the candle burned, there was thrust out an evil yellow face, a terrible animal face, all seamed and scored with vile passions. Foul with mire, with a bristling beard, and hung with matted hair, it might well have belonged to one of those old savages who dwelt in the burrows on the hillsides. The light beneath him was reflected in his small, cunning eyes which peered fiercely to right and left through the darkness like a crafty and savage animal who has heard the steps of the hunters.
The words had barely left my lips when we both spotted him. Over the rocks, where the candle flickered, an evil yellow face emerged, a horrifying animalistic face, all twisted and marked by dark desires. Dirty and grimy, with a wild beard and tangled hair, it could easily have belonged to one of those primitive beings who lived in the caves on the hillsides. The light below him gleamed in his small, crafty eyes, which scanned the darkness fiercely from side to side like a sly and brutal creature that sensed the approach of hunters.
Something had evidently aroused his suspicions. It may have been that Barrymore had some private signal which we had neglected to give, or the fellow may have had some other reason for thinking that all was not well, but I could read his fears upon his wicked face. Any instant he might dash out the light and vanish in the darkness. I sprang forward therefore, and Sir Henry did the same. At the same moment the convict screamed out a curse at us and hurled a rock which splintered up against the boulder which had sheltered us. I caught one glimpse of his short, squat, strongly built figure as he sprang to his feet and turned to run. At the same moment by a lucky chance the moon broke through the clouds. We rushed over the brow of the hill, and there was our man running with great speed down the other side, springing over the stones in his way with the activity of a mountain goat. A lucky long shot of my revolver might have crippled him, but I had brought it only to defend myself if attacked and not to shoot an unarmed man who was running away.
Something had clearly raised his suspicions. It could have been that Barrymore had some private signal we had failed to give, or he might have had another reason to think that things weren’t right, but I could see his fears written all over his wicked face. Any moment, he could snuff out the light and disappear into the darkness. I sprang forward, and Sir Henry did the same. At that instant, the convict shouted a curse at us and threw a rock that smashed against the boulder shielding us. I caught a glimpse of his short, stocky, muscular figure as he jumped to his feet and turned to flee. Fortunately, the moon peeked through the clouds just then. We rushed over the top of the hill, and there was our man, sprinting down the other side, leaping over the stones in his path with the agility of a mountain goat. A lucky long shot from my revolver could have taken him down, but I had only brought it to protect myself if needed, not to shoot an unarmed man running away.
We were both swift runners and in fairly good training, but we soon found that we had no chance of overtaking him. We saw him for a long time in the moonlight until he was only a small speck moving swiftly among the boulders upon the side of a distant hill. We ran and ran until we were completely blown, but the space between us grew ever wider. Finally we stopped and sat panting on two rocks, while we watched him disappearing in the distance.
We were both fast runners and in decent shape, but we quickly realized that we had no chance of catching up to him. We could see him for a long time in the moonlight until he became just a tiny dot moving quickly among the boulders on the side of a distant hill. We ran and ran until we were completely out of breath, but the gap between us kept getting bigger. Eventually, we stopped and sat catching our breath on two rocks, watching him fade away into the distance.
And it was at this moment that there occurred a most strange and unexpected thing. We had risen from our rocks and were turning to go home, having abandoned the hopeless chase. The moon was low upon the right, and the jagged pinnacle of a granite tor stood up against the lower curve of its silver disc. There, outlined as black as an ebony statue on that shining background, I saw the figure of a man upon the tor. Do not think that it was a delusion, Holmes. I assure you that I have never in my life seen anything more clearly. As far as I could judge, the figure was that of a tall, thin man. He stood with his legs a little separated, his arms folded, his head bowed, as if he were brooding over that enormous wilderness of peat and granite which lay before him. He might have been the very spirit of that terrible place. It was not the convict. This man was far from the place where the latter had disappeared. Besides, he was a much taller man. With a cry of surprise I pointed him out to the baronet, but in the instant during which I had turned to grasp his arm the man was gone. There was the sharp pinnacle of granite still cutting the lower edge of the moon, but its peak bore no trace of that silent and motionless figure.
And it was in that moment that something really strange and unexpected happened. We had gotten off our rocks and were about to head home, having given up on the pointless chase. The moon hung low on our right, and the jagged peak of a granite tor stood out against the lower curve of its silver glow. There, silhouetted as black as an ebony statue on that bright backdrop, I saw the figure of a man on the tor. Don’t think it was a figment of my imagination, Holmes. I promise you I have never seen anything more clearly in my life. From what I could tell, the figure was that of a tall, thin man. He stood with his legs slightly apart, arms crossed, and head bowed, as if he were deep in thought over the vast wilderness of peat and granite stretched out before him. He could have been the very spirit of that eerie place. It wasn’t the convict. This man was far from where the other had disappeared. Plus, he was much taller. With a gasp of surprise, I pointed him out to the baronet, but in the moment I turned to grab his arm, the man was gone. The sharp peak of granite still cut the lower edge of the moon, but its summit showed no sign of that silent and motionless figure.
I wished to go in that direction and to search the tor, but it was some distance away. The baronet’s nerves were still quivering from that cry, which recalled the dark story of his family, and he was not in the mood for fresh adventures. He had not seen this lonely man upon the tor and could not feel the thrill which his strange presence and his commanding attitude had given to me. “A warder, no doubt,” said he. “The moor has been thick with them since this fellow escaped.” Well, perhaps his explanation may be the right one, but I should like to have some further proof of it. Today we mean to communicate to the Princetown people where they should look for their missing man, but it is hard lines that we have not actually had the triumph of bringing him back as our own prisoner. Such are the adventures of last night, and you must acknowledge, my dear Holmes, that I have done you very well in the matter of a report. Much of what I tell you is no doubt quite irrelevant, but still I feel that it is best that I should let you have all the facts and leave you to select for yourself those which will be of most service to you in helping you to your conclusions. We are certainly making some progress. So far as the Barrymores go we have found the motive of their actions, and that has cleared up the situation very much. But the moor with its mysteries and its strange inhabitants remains as inscrutable as ever. Perhaps in my next I may be able to throw some light upon this also. Best of all would it be if you could come down to us. In any case you will hear from me again in the course of the next few days.
I wanted to head in that direction and explore the hill, but it was quite a distance away. The baronet was still on edge from that scream, which reminded him of his family's dark history, and he wasn't in the mood for more adventures. He hadn't seen this solitary man on the hill and couldn't feel the excitement that his unusual presence and commanding stance gave me. "Probably a lookout," he said. "The moor has been crawling with them since this guy escaped." Well, maybe his explanation is right, but I'd like some more proof of it. Today we're planning to tell the people in Princetown where to search for their missing man, but it's a shame that we haven't actually had the satisfaction of capturing him as our own prisoner. Those are the events from last night, and you must admit, my dear Holmes, that I've done a good job with the report. A lot of what I’m telling you might seem irrelevant, but I think it's best to give you all the facts and let you decide which ones will help you come to your conclusions. We are definitely making some progress. As for the Barrymores, we've figured out why they did what they did, and that has clarified the situation quite a bit. But the moor, with its mysteries and strange inhabitants, remains just as puzzling as ever. Maybe in my next update, I can shed some light on this too. It would be great if you could come down and join us. Either way, you will hear from me again in the next few days.
Chapter 10.
Extract from the Diary of Dr. Watson
So far I have been able to quote from the reports which I have forwarded during these early days to Sherlock Holmes. Now, however, I have arrived at a point in my narrative where I am compelled to abandon this method and to trust once more to my recollections, aided by the diary which I kept at the time. A few extracts from the latter will carry me on to those scenes which are indelibly fixed in every detail upon my memory. I proceed, then, from the morning which followed our abortive chase of the convict and our other strange experiences upon the moor.
So far, I've been quoting from the reports I've sent to Sherlock Holmes during these early days. Now, I've reached a point in my story where I need to move away from this approach and rely again on my memories, supported by the diary I kept at that time. A few excerpts from it will help me recall those scenes that are vividly etched in my mind. So, I continue from the morning after our unsuccessful pursuit of the convict and our other strange experiences on the moor.
October 16th.—A dull and foggy day with a drizzle of rain. The house is banked in with rolling clouds, which rise now and then to show the dreary curves of the moor, with thin, silver veins upon the sides of the hills, and the distant boulders gleaming where the light strikes upon their wet faces. It is melancholy outside and in. The baronet is in a black reaction after the excitements of the night. I am conscious myself of a weight at my heart and a feeling of impending danger—ever present danger, which is the more terrible because I am unable to define it.
October 16th.—It's a gray and foggy day with light rain. The house is surrounded by rolling clouds, which occasionally lift to reveal the bleak contours of the moor, with thin, silver streams running down the slopes of the hills, and the distant boulders shining where the light hits their wet surfaces. It feels gloomy both outside and inside. The baronet is in a dark mood after last night's excitement. I'm also feeling a heaviness in my heart and a sense of looming danger—an ever-present threat that is even more frightening because I can’t put my finger on it.
And have I not cause for such a feeling? Consider the long sequence of incidents which have all pointed to some sinister influence which is at work around us. There is the death of the last occupant of the Hall, fulfilling so exactly the conditions of the family legend, and there are the repeated reports from peasants of the appearance of a strange creature upon the moor. Twice I have with my own ears heard the sound which resembled the distant baying of a hound. It is incredible, impossible, that it should really be outside the ordinary laws of nature. A spectral hound which leaves material footmarks and fills the air with its howling is surely not to be thought of. Stapleton may fall in with such a superstition, and Mortimer also, but if I have one quality upon earth it is common sense, and nothing will persuade me to believe in such a thing. To do so would be to descend to the level of these poor peasants, who are not content with a mere fiend dog but must needs describe him with hell-fire shooting from his mouth and eyes. Holmes would not listen to such fancies, and I am his agent. But facts are facts, and I have twice heard this crying upon the moor. Suppose that there were really some huge hound loose upon it; that would go far to explain everything. But where could such a hound lie concealed, where did it get its food, where did it come from, how was it that no one saw it by day? It must be confessed that the natural explanation offers almost as many difficulties as the other. And always, apart from the hound, there is the fact of the human agency in London, the man in the cab, and the letter which warned Sir Henry against the moor. This at least was real, but it might have been the work of a protecting friend as easily as of an enemy. Where is that friend or enemy now? Has he remained in London, or has he followed us down here? Could he—could he be the stranger whom I saw upon the tor?
And don't I have a reason to feel this way? Look at the long list of events that all point to some dark force at work around us. There's the death of the last person who lived in the Hall, which fits the family legend perfectly, and then there are the repeated reports from locals about a strange creature on the moor. I've personally heard what sounded like the distant barking of a hound twice. It's hard to believe that this could really go beyond the normal laws of nature. A ghostly hound leaving real tracks and filling the air with its howling is definitely not something to consider. Stapleton might buy into such a superstition, and so might Mortimer, but if there's one thing I have, it’s common sense, and nothing will convince me to believe in that. Doing so would mean lowering myself to the level of these poor peasants, who aren’t satisfied with just a freakish dog but have to describe it with hellfire coming from its mouth and eyes. Holmes wouldn’t entertain such nonsense, and I’m his agent. But facts are facts, and I’ve heard this cry on the moor twice. Suppose there really was a huge hound roaming around; that could explain everything. But where could such a hound hide? Where does it get its food? Where did it come from, and how come no one saw it during the day? Admittedly, the natural explanation has just as many challenges as the supernatural one. And then, aside from the hound, there’s the issue of human involvement in London: the man in the cab and the letter that warned Sir Henry about the moor. That at least was real, but it could’ve been sent by a protective friend just as easily as by an enemy. Where is that friend or enemy now? Has he stayed in London, or has he followed us down here? Could he—could he be the stranger I saw on the tor?
It is true that I have had only the one glance at him, and yet there are some things to which I am ready to swear. He is no one whom I have seen down here, and I have now met all the neighbours. The figure was far taller than that of Stapleton, far thinner than that of Frankland. Barrymore it might possibly have been, but we had left him behind us, and I am certain that he could not have followed us. A stranger then is still dogging us, just as a stranger dogged us in London. We have never shaken him off. If I could lay my hands upon that man, then at last we might find ourselves at the end of all our difficulties. To this one purpose I must now devote all my energies.
I admit that I’ve only seen him once, but there are some things I’m ready to swear to. He’s not someone I’ve known around here, and I’ve now met all the neighbors. The figure was much taller than Stapleton and much thinner than Frankland. It could have been Barrymore, but we left him behind, and I’m sure he couldn’t have followed us. So there’s still a stranger tracking us, just like the one who followed us in London. We’ve never managed to get rid of him. If I could just get my hands on that man, we might finally be able to solve all our problems. I need to focus all my energy on that one goal now.
My first impulse was to tell Sir Henry all my plans. My second and wisest one is to play my own game and speak as little as possible to anyone. He is silent and distrait. His nerves have been strangely shaken by that sound upon the moor. I will say nothing to add to his anxieties, but I will take my own steps to attain my own end.
My first instinct was to share all my plans with Sir Henry. My second and smarter thought is to keep it to myself and say as little as possible to anyone. He seems quiet and distracted. That noise on the moor has really unsettled him. I won’t say anything that might increase his worries, but I’ll take my own actions to reach my own goal.
We had a small scene this morning after breakfast. Barrymore asked leave to speak with Sir Henry, and they were closeted in his study some little time. Sitting in the billiard-room I more than once heard the sound of voices raised, and I had a pretty good idea what the point was which was under discussion. After a time the baronet opened his door and called for me. “Barrymore considers that he has a grievance,” he said. “He thinks that it was unfair on our part to hunt his brother-in-law down when he, of his own free will, had told us the secret.”
We had a small scene this morning after breakfast. Barrymore asked to speak with Sir Henry, and they were in his study for a little while. While sitting in the billiard room, I heard their voices raised more than once, and I had a pretty good idea of what they were discussing. After some time, the baronet opened his door and called for me. “Barrymore feels that he has a grievance,” he said. “He thinks it was unfair of us to chase down his brother-in-law when he had revealed the secret to us of his own free will.”
The butler was standing very pale but very collected before us.
The butler was standing there, looking very pale but completely composed.
“I may have spoken too warmly, sir,” said he, “and if I have, I am sure that I beg your pardon. At the same time, I was very much surprised when I heard you two gentlemen come back this morning and learned that you had been chasing Selden. The poor fellow has enough to fight against without my putting more upon his track.”
“I might have been a bit too enthusiastic, sir,” he said, “and if that’s the case, I sincerely apologize. That said, I was quite surprised when I heard you two gentlemen return this morning and learned that you had been after Selden. The poor guy has enough struggles without me adding more to his burdens.”
“If you had told us of your own free will it would have been a different thing,” said the baronet, “you only told us, or rather your wife only told us, when it was forced from you and you could not help yourself.”
“If you had told us on your own, it would have been a different situation,” said the baronet. “You only shared it, or more accurately, your wife only shared it, when it was forced out of you and you couldn’t keep it in.”
“I didn’t think you would have taken advantage of it, Sir Henry—indeed I didn’t.”
“I didn’t think you would take advantage of it, Sir Henry—really, I didn’t.”
“The man is a public danger. There are lonely houses scattered over the moor, and he is a fellow who would stick at nothing. You only want to get a glimpse of his face to see that. Look at Mr. Stapleton’s house, for example, with no one but himself to defend it. There’s no safety for anyone until he is under lock and key.”
"The man is a public threat. There are isolated houses scattered across the moor, and he’s someone who would do anything. You just need to catch a glimpse of his face to know that. Take a look at Mr. Stapleton’s house, for instance, with only him there to protect it. There’s no safety for anyone until he’s locked up."
“He’ll break into no house, sir. I give you my solemn word upon that. But he will never trouble anyone in this country again. I assure you, Sir Henry, that in a very few days the necessary arrangements will have been made and he will be on his way to South America. For God’s sake, sir, I beg of you not to let the police know that he is still on the moor. They have given up the chase there, and he can lie quiet until the ship is ready for him. You can’t tell on him without getting my wife and me into trouble. I beg you, sir, to say nothing to the police.”
"He won't break into any houses, sir. I give you my word on that. But he won't bother anyone in this country again. I assure you, Sir Henry, that in just a few days, everything will be set up, and he will be on his way to South America. For heaven's sake, sir, please don't let the police know he's still on the moor. They've given up the search there, and he can stay hidden until the ship is ready for him. If you give him away, it will put my wife and me in a tough spot. I ask you, sir, please don't say anything to the police."
“What do you say, Watson?”
"What do you think, Watson?"
I shrugged my shoulders. “If he were safely out of the country it would relieve the tax-payer of a burden.”
I shrugged. “If he were safely out of the country, it would relieve taxpayers of a burden.”
“But how about the chance of his holding someone up before he goes?”
“But what about the chance of him holding someone up before he leaves?”
“He would not do anything so mad, sir. We have provided him with all that he can want. To commit a crime would be to show where he was hiding.”
"He wouldn't do anything so reckless, sir. We've given him everything he needs. Committing a crime would just reveal where he's hiding."
“That is true,” said Sir Henry. “Well, Barrymore—”
"That’s true," said Sir Henry. "Anyway, Barrymore—"
“God bless you, sir, and thank you from my heart! It would have killed my poor wife had he been taken again.”
“God bless you, sir, and thank you sincerely! It would have devastated my poor wife if he had been taken again.”
“I guess we are aiding and abetting a felony, Watson? But, after what we have heard I don’t feel as if I could give the man up, so there is an end of it. All right, Barrymore, you can go.”
“I suppose we’re helping out with a crime, Watson? But after everything we’ve heard, I just can’t bring myself to turn the man in, so that’s that. Okay, Barrymore, you can leave.”
With a few broken words of gratitude the man turned, but he hesitated and then came back.
With a few stuttered words of thanks, the man turned, but he paused and then came back.
“You’ve been so kind to us, sir, that I should like to do the best I can for you in return. I know something, Sir Henry, and perhaps I should have said it before, but it was long after the inquest that I found it out. I’ve never breathed a word about it yet to mortal man. It’s about poor Sir Charles’s death.”
“You’ve been so kind to us, sir, that I really want to do my best for you in return. I know something, Sir Henry, and maybe I should have told you earlier, but I only discovered it long after the inquest. I haven't said a word about it to anyone yet. It’s about poor Sir Charles’s death.”
The baronet and I were both upon our feet. “Do you know how he died?”
The baronet and I were both standing. “Do you know how he died?”
“No, sir, I don’t know that.”
“No, sir, I don’t know that.”
“What then?”
"What's next?"
“I know why he was at the gate at that hour. It was to meet a woman.”
“I know why he was at the gate at that time. It was to meet a woman.”
“To meet a woman! He?”
"To meet a woman! Him?"
“Yes, sir.”
"Yes, sir."
“And the woman’s name?”
"What's the woman's name?"
“I can’t give you the name, sir, but I can give you the initials. Her initials were L. L.”
“I can’t give you the name, sir, but I can give you the initials. Her initials were L. L.”
“How do you know this, Barrymore?”
“How do you know this, Barrymore?”
“Well, Sir Henry, your uncle had a letter that morning. He had usually a great many letters, for he was a public man and well known for his kind heart, so that everyone who was in trouble was glad to turn to him. But that morning, as it chanced, there was only this one letter, so I took the more notice of it. It was from Coombe Tracey, and it was addressed in a woman’s hand.”
“Well, Sir Henry, your uncle received a letter that morning. He usually got a lot of letters because he was a public figure and known for his kindness, so anyone in trouble was happy to turn to him. But that morning, there was only this one letter, so I paid more attention to it. It was from Coombe Tracey and was written in a woman’s handwriting.”
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“Well, sir, I thought no more of the matter, and never would have done had it not been for my wife. Only a few weeks ago she was cleaning out Sir Charles’s study—it had never been touched since his death—and she found the ashes of a burned letter in the back of the grate. The greater part of it was charred to pieces, but one little slip, the end of a page, hung together, and the writing could still be read, though it was grey on a black ground. It seemed to us to be a postscript at the end of the letter and it said: ‘Please, please, as you are a gentleman, burn this letter, and be at the gate by ten o clock. Beneath it were signed the initials L. L.”
"Well, sir, I didn’t think much of it after that, and I wouldn’t have at all if my wife hadn’t brought it up. Just a few weeks ago, she was cleaning out Sir Charles's study—it hadn't been touched since his death—and she found the ashes of a burned letter in the back of the fireplace. Most of it was completely destroyed, but a small piece, the end of a page, was still intact, and we could read the writing, even though it was gray on a black background. It looked like a postscript at the end of the letter, and it said: 'Please, please, as you are a gentleman, burn this letter, and be at the gate by ten o'clock.' Below that were the initials L. L."
“Have you got that slip?”
“Do you have that slip?”
“No, sir, it crumbled all to bits after we moved it.”
“No, sir, it fell apart completely after we moved it.”
“Had Sir Charles received any other letters in the same writing?”
“Did Sir Charles get any other letters with the same handwriting?”
“Well, sir, I took no particular notice of his letters. I should not have noticed this one, only it happened to come alone.”
“Well, sir, I didn’t pay much attention to his letters. I wouldn’t have noticed this one either, except it came by itself.”
“And you have no idea who L. L. is?”
“And you don’t have a clue who L. L. is?”
“No, sir. No more than you have. But I expect if we could lay our hands upon that lady we should know more about Sir Charles’s death.”
“No, sir. Not any more than you have. But I think if we could find that lady, we would learn more about Sir Charles’s death.”
“I cannot understand, Barrymore, how you came to conceal this important information.”
“I just don’t get, Barrymore, why you decided to hide this important information.”
“Well, sir, it was immediately after that our own trouble came to us. And then again, sir, we were both of us very fond of Sir Charles, as we well might be considering all that he has done for us. To rake this up couldn’t help our poor master, and it’s well to go carefully when there’s a lady in the case. Even the best of us—”
“Well, sir, it was right after that when our own troubles started. And honestly, sir, we both cared a lot for Sir Charles, and it’s no wonder considering everything he’s done for us. Bringing this up won’t do our poor master any good, and it’s best to tread lightly when there's a lady involved. Even the best of us—”
“You thought it might injure his reputation?”
"You thought it might hurt his reputation?"
“Well, sir, I thought no good could come of it. But now you have been kind to us, and I feel as if it would be treating you unfairly not to tell you all that I know about the matter.”
“Well, sir, I thought nothing good would come from it. But now that you've been kind to us, I feel like it would be unfair not to share everything I know about the situation.”
“Very good, Barrymore; you can go.” When the butler had left us Sir Henry turned to me. “Well, Watson, what do you think of this new light?”
“Very good, Barrymore; you can go.” After the butler left us, Sir Henry turned to me. “So, Watson, what do you think of this new information?”
“It seems to leave the darkness rather blacker than before.”
“It seems to make the darkness even darker than before.”
“So I think. But if we can only trace L. L. it should clear up the whole business. We have gained that much. We know that there is someone who has the facts if we can only find her. What do you think we should do?”
“So I think. But if we can just track down L. L., it should clear up the entire situation. We've made some progress. We know that someone out there has the information if we can just find her. What do you think we should do?”
“Let Holmes know all about it at once. It will give him the clue for which he has been seeking. I am much mistaken if it does not bring him down.”
“Let Holmes know everything right away. It will give him the clue he’s been looking for. I’d be very surprised if it doesn’t lead him here.”
I went at once to my room and drew up my report of the morning’s conversation for Holmes. It was evident to me that he had been very busy of late, for the notes which I had from Baker Street were few and short, with no comments upon the information which I had supplied and hardly any reference to my mission. No doubt his blackmailing case is absorbing all his faculties. And yet this new factor must surely arrest his attention and renew his interest. I wish that he were here.
I went straight to my room and wrote up my report on the morning’s conversation for Holmes. It was clear to me that he had been really busy lately, since the notes I got from Baker Street were few and brief, with no comments on the information I provided and hardly any mention of my mission. No doubt his blackmail case is taking up all his attention. Yet this new element has to grab his interest and spark his curiosity. I wish he were here.
October 17th.—All day today the rain poured down, rustling on the ivy and dripping from the eaves. I thought of the convict out upon the bleak, cold, shelterless moor. Poor devil! Whatever his crimes, he has suffered something to atone for them. And then I thought of that other one—the face in the cab, the figure against the moon. Was he also out in that deluged—the unseen watcher, the man of darkness? In the evening I put on my waterproof and I walked far upon the sodden moor, full of dark imaginings, the rain beating upon my face and the wind whistling about my ears. God help those who wander into the great mire now, for even the firm uplands are becoming a morass. I found the black tor upon which I had seen the solitary watcher, and from its craggy summit I looked out myself across the melancholy downs. Rain squalls drifted across their russet face, and the heavy, slate-coloured clouds hung low over the landscape, trailing in grey wreaths down the sides of the fantastic hills. In the distant hollow on the left, half hidden by the mist, the two thin towers of Baskerville Hall rose above the trees. They were the only signs of human life which I could see, save only those prehistoric huts which lay thickly upon the slopes of the hills. Nowhere was there any trace of that lonely man whom I had seen on the same spot two nights before.
October 17th.—All day today the rain came down, rustling the ivy and dripping from the roof. I couldn’t help but think about the convict out there on the bleak, cold, shelterless moor. Poor guy! No matter what he did, he’s had to endure enough to make up for it. And then I thought about that other one—the face in the cab, the figure against the moon. Was he also out in that deluge—the unseen watcher, the man of darkness? In the evening, I put on my waterproof and walked far across the soggy moor, filled with dark thoughts, the rain hitting my face while the wind howled around me. God help those who stray into the great swamp now, because even the firm uplands are turning into a bog. I found the black tor where I had seen the solitary watcher, and from its rocky peak, I looked out across the gloomy downs. Rain squalls swept over their russet surface, and the heavy, slate-colored clouds hung low over the landscape, trailing gray strands down the sides of the strange hills. In the distant hollow to the left, partially hidden by the mist, the two thin towers of Baskerville Hall rose above the trees. They were the only signs of human life I could see, apart from those ancient huts scattered thickly on the slopes of the hills. Nowhere was there any sign of that lonely man I had spotted in the same spot two nights before.
As I walked back I was overtaken by Dr. Mortimer driving in his dog-cart over a rough moorland track which led from the outlying farmhouse of Foulmire. He has been very attentive to us, and hardly a day has passed that he has not called at the Hall to see how we were getting on. He insisted upon my climbing into his dog-cart, and he gave me a lift homeward. I found him much troubled over the disappearance of his little spaniel. It had wandered on to the moor and had never come back. I gave him such consolation as I might, but I thought of the pony on the Grimpen Mire, and I do not fancy that he will see his little dog again.
As I was walking back, Dr. Mortimer caught up with me, driving his dog cart along a bumpy track from the nearby Foulmire farmhouse. He has been really attentive to us, and not a day goes by without him stopping by the Hall to check on us. He insisted I get into his dog cart, and he gave me a ride home. He seemed quite upset about his little spaniel that had wandered onto the moor and hasn’t come back. I tried to offer him some comfort, but I couldn’t help but think about the pony in Grimpen Mire, and I have a feeling he won’t see his little dog again.
“By the way, Mortimer,” said I as we jolted along the rough road, “I suppose there are few people living within driving distance of this whom you do not know?”
“By the way, Mortimer,” I said as we bumped along the bumpy road, “I guess there aren’t many people living within driving distance of this place that you don’t know?”
“Hardly any, I think.”
“Not many, I think.”
“Can you, then, tell me the name of any woman whose initials are L. L.?”
“Can you tell me the name of any woman whose initials are L. L.?”
He thought for a few minutes.
He thought for a few minutes.
“No,” said he. “There are a few gipsies and labouring folk for whom I can’t answer, but among the farmers or gentry there is no one whose initials are those. Wait a bit though,” he added after a pause. “There is Laura Lyons—her initials are L. L.—but she lives in Coombe Tracey.”
“No,” he said. “There are a few gypsies and working-class people I can’t account for, but among the farmers or the gentry, there’s no one with those initials. Wait a moment though,” he added after a pause. “There’s Laura Lyons—her initials are L. L.—but she lives in Coombe Tracey.”
“Who is she?” I asked.
“Who is she?” I asked.
“She is Frankland’s daughter.”
"She’s Frankland's daughter."
“What! Old Frankland the crank?”
“What! Old Frankland the weirdo?”
“Exactly. She married an artist named Lyons, who came sketching on the moor. He proved to be a blackguard and deserted her. The fault from what I hear may not have been entirely on one side. Her father refused to have anything to do with her because she had married without his consent and perhaps for one or two other reasons as well. So, between the old sinner and the young one the girl has had a pretty bad time.”
“Exactly. She married an artist named Lyons, who came to sketch on the moor. He turned out to be a scoundrel and abandoned her. From what I hear, the blame might not have been completely one-sided. Her father cut ties with her because she got married without his approval and maybe for one or two other reasons too. So, between the old sinner and the young one, the girl has had a really tough time.”
“How does she live?”
“How does she survive?”
“I fancy old Frankland allows her a pittance, but it cannot be more, for his own affairs are considerably involved. Whatever she may have deserved one could not allow her to go hopelessly to the bad. Her story got about, and several of the people here did something to enable her to earn an honest living. Stapleton did for one, and Sir Charles for another. I gave a trifle myself. It was to set her up in a typewriting business.”
“I think old Frankland gives her a small allowance, but it can’t be much, since his own finances are quite messy. No matter what she might have done to deserve it, we couldn't just let her fall into complete despair. Word got around about her situation, and a few people here helped her to earn a decent living. Stapleton helped, and so did Sir Charles. I contributed a little myself. It was to help her start a typewriting business.”
He wanted to know the object of my inquiries, but I managed to satisfy his curiosity without telling him too much, for there is no reason why we should take anyone into our confidence. Tomorrow morning I shall find my way to Coombe Tracey, and if I can see this Mrs. Laura Lyons, of equivocal reputation, a long step will have been made towards clearing one incident in this chain of mysteries. I am certainly developing the wisdom of the serpent, for when Mortimer pressed his questions to an inconvenient extent I asked him casually to what type Frankland’s skull belonged, and so heard nothing but craniology for the rest of our drive. I have not lived for years with Sherlock Holmes for nothing.
He wanted to know what I was investigating, but I managed to satisfy his curiosity without revealing too much, as there's no reason to trust anyone with our secrets. Tomorrow morning, I'll head to Coombe Tracey, and if I can meet this Mrs. Laura Lyons, who has a questionable reputation, it will be a significant step towards unraveling one part of this mystery. I’m definitely getting cleverer, because when Mortimer pushed his questions too far, I casually asked him about the type of skull Frankland had, and from then on, we talked about nothing but craniology for the rest of the drive. I haven’t spent years with Sherlock Holmes for nothing.
I have only one other incident to record upon this tempestuous and melancholy day. This was my conversation with Barrymore just now, which gives me one more strong card which I can play in due time.
I have just one more incident to note from this stormy and gloomy day. This was my conversation with Barrymore a moment ago, which gives me one more strong advantage that I can use when the time is right.
Mortimer had stayed to dinner, and he and the baronet played écarté afterwards. The butler brought me my coffee into the library, and I took the chance to ask him a few questions.
Mortimer had stayed for dinner, and he and the baronet played écarté afterward. The butler brought my coffee into the library, and I took the opportunity to ask him a few questions.
“Well,” said I, “has this precious relation of yours departed, or is he still lurking out yonder?”
“Well,” I said, “has this valuable relative of yours left, or is he still hanging around out there?”
“I don’t know, sir. I hope to heaven that he has gone, for he has brought nothing but trouble here! I’ve not heard of him since I left out food for him last, and that was three days ago.”
“I don’t know, sir. I really hope he’s gone because he’s only caused trouble here! I haven’t heard from him since I left food out for him last, and that was three days ago.”
“Did you see him then?”
"Did you see him?"
“No, sir, but the food was gone when next I went that way.”
“No, sir, but the food was gone the next time I went that way.”
“Then he was certainly there?”
“Was he really there?”
“So you would think, sir, unless it was the other man who took it.”
“So you’d think, sir, unless it was the other guy who took it.”
I sat with my coffee-cup halfway to my lips and stared at Barrymore.
I sat with my coffee cup halfway to my lips and stared at Barrymore.
“You know that there is another man then?”
“You know there’s another guy, right?”
“Yes, sir; there is another man upon the moor.”
“Yes, sir; there’s another man on the moor.”
“Have you seen him?”
"Have you seen him?"
“No, sir.”
"No way."
“How do you know of him then?”
“How do you know him then?”
“Selden told me of him, sir, a week ago or more. He’s in hiding, too, but he’s not a convict as far as I can make out. I don’t like it, Dr. Watson—I tell you straight, sir, that I don’t like it.” He spoke with a sudden passion of earnestness.
“Selden mentioned him to me, sir, about a week ago. He’s in hiding as well, but he doesn’t seem to be a convict, at least from what I can tell. I don’t like it, Dr. Watson—I’m telling you honestly, sir, that I don’t like it.” He spoke with a sudden intensity of earnestness.
“Now, listen to me, Barrymore! I have no interest in this matter but that of your master. I have come here with no object except to help him. Tell me, frankly, what it is that you don’t like.”
“Now, listen up, Barrymore! I'm not interested in this situation except for your master. I'm here solely to help him. Just tell me honestly what it is that bothers you.”
Barrymore hesitated for a moment, as if he regretted his outburst or found it difficult to express his own feelings in words.
Barrymore paused for a moment, as if he felt regret for his outburst or was struggling to articulate his feelings.
“It’s all these goings-on, sir,” he cried at last, waving his hand towards the rain-lashed window which faced the moor. “There’s foul play somewhere, and there’s black villainy brewing, to that I’ll swear! Very glad I should be, sir, to see Sir Henry on his way back to London again!”
“It’s all these events happening, sir,” he exclaimed at last, gesturing towards the rain-soaked window that looked out over the moor. “There’s something shady going on, and there’s definitely some wickedness brewing, I swear! I would be very glad, sir, to see Sir Henry heading back to London again!”
“But what is it that alarms you?”
“But what is it that worries you?”
“Look at Sir Charles’s death! That was bad enough, for all that the coroner said. Look at the noises on the moor at night. There’s not a man would cross it after sundown if he was paid for it. Look at this stranger hiding out yonder, and watching and waiting! What’s he waiting for? What does it mean? It means no good to anyone of the name of Baskerville, and very glad I shall be to be quit of it all on the day that Sir Henry’s new servants are ready to take over the Hall.”
“Just look at Sir Charles’s death! That was bad enough, no matter what the coroner said. Check out the sounds on the moor at night. Not a single man would cross it after dark, even if you paid him. Look at this stranger lurking over there, watching and waiting! What’s he waiting for? What does it mean? It doesn’t bode well for anyone with the name Baskerville, and I’ll be really happy to be rid of all this once Sir Henry’s new servants are set to take over the Hall.”
“But about this stranger,” said I. “Can you tell me anything about him? What did Selden say? Did he find out where he hid, or what he was doing?”
“But what about this stranger?” I asked. “Can you tell me anything about him? What did Selden say? Did he find out where he was hiding or what he was up to?”
“He saw him once or twice, but he is a deep one and gives nothing away. At first he thought that he was the police, but soon he found that he had some lay of his own. A kind of gentleman he was, as far as he could see, but what he was doing he could not make out.”
“He saw him once or twice, but he's a tough nut to crack and reveals nothing. At first, he thought he was the police, but soon he realized he had his own agenda. He seemed like a gentleman, as far as he could tell, but what he was up to was a mystery.”
“And where did he say that he lived?”
“And where did he say he lived?”
“Among the old houses on the hillside—the stone huts where the old folk used to live.”
“Among the old houses on the hillside—the stone cottages where the elders used to live.”
“But how about his food?”
“But what about his food?”
“Selden found out that he has got a lad who works for him and brings all he needs. I dare say he goes to Coombe Tracey for what he wants.”
“Selden discovered that he has a guy who works for him and brings him everything he needs. I bet he goes to Coombe Tracey for what he wants.”
“Very good, Barrymore. We may talk further of this some other time.” When the butler had gone I walked over to the black window, and I looked through a blurred pane at the driving clouds and at the tossing outline of the wind-swept trees. It is a wild night indoors, and what must it be in a stone hut upon the moor. What passion of hatred can it be which leads a man to lurk in such a place at such a time! And what deep and earnest purpose can he have which calls for such a trial! There, in that hut upon the moor, seems to lie the very centre of that problem which has vexed me so sorely. I swear that another day shall not have passed before I have done all that man can do to reach the heart of the mystery.
“Very good, Barrymore. We can discuss this more another time.” After the butler left, I walked over to the dark window and looked through a foggy pane at the swirling clouds and the swaying outline of the wind-blown trees. It’s a wild night inside, and I can only imagine what it’s like in a stone hut on the moor. What intense hatred drives a man to hide out in a place like that at such a time? And what serious and determined purpose could he have that requires such a struggle? It seems that in that hut on the moor lies the very heart of the problem that has troubled me so deeply. I promise that no more than a day will go by before I do everything possible to uncover the mystery.
Chapter 11.
The Man on the Tor
The extract from my private diary which forms the last chapter has brought my narrative up to the eighteenth of October, a time when these strange events began to move swiftly towards their terrible conclusion. The incidents of the next few days are indelibly graven upon my recollection, and I can tell them without reference to the notes made at the time. I start them from the day which succeeded that upon which I had established two facts of great importance, the one that Mrs. Laura Lyons of Coombe Tracey had written to Sir Charles Baskerville and made an appointment with him at the very place and hour that he met his death, the other that the lurking man upon the moor was to be found among the stone huts upon the hillside. With these two facts in my possession I felt that either my intelligence or my courage must be deficient if I could not throw some further light upon these dark places.
The excerpt from my private diary that makes up the last chapter brings my story up to October 18th, a time when these strange events started to rush toward their terrible end. The events of the next few days are vividly etched in my memory, and I can recount them without needing to refer to my notes from that time. I start from the day after I established two crucial facts: one, that Mrs. Laura Lyons of Coombe Tracey wrote to Sir Charles Baskerville and arranged to meet him at the exact place and time where he met his end; and two, that the man lurking on the moor could be found among the stone huts on the hillside. With these two facts in hand, I felt that either my mind or my courage must be lacking if I couldn’t shed some light on these dark matters.
I had no opportunity to tell the baronet what I had learned about Mrs. Lyons upon the evening before, for Dr. Mortimer remained with him at cards until it was very late. At breakfast, however, I informed him about my discovery and asked him whether he would care to accompany me to Coombe Tracey. At first he was very eager to come, but on second thoughts it seemed to both of us that if I went alone the results might be better. The more formal we made the visit the less information we might obtain. I left Sir Henry behind, therefore, not without some prickings of conscience, and drove off upon my new quest.
I didn’t get a chance to tell the baronet what I found out about Mrs. Lyons the night before because Dr. Mortimer stayed with him playing cards until quite late. However, at breakfast, I shared my discovery with him and asked if he wanted to come with me to Coombe Tracey. At first, he was really excited about joining me, but after thinking it over, we both concluded that I might get better results if I went alone. The more formal our visit was, the less information we might gather. So, I left Sir Henry behind, feeling a little guilty, and headed off on my new quest.
When I reached Coombe Tracey I told Perkins to put up the horses, and I made inquiries for the lady whom I had come to interrogate. I had no difficulty in finding her rooms, which were central and well appointed. A maid showed me in without ceremony, and as I entered the sitting-room a lady, who was sitting before a Remington typewriter, sprang up with a pleasant smile of welcome. Her face fell, however, when she saw that I was a stranger, and she sat down again and asked me the object of my visit.
When I arrived at Coombe Tracey, I told Perkins to take care of the horses, and I asked about the lady I had come to meet. I had no trouble locating her rooms, which were centrally located and nicely furnished. A maid let me in without any formalities, and as I walked into the sitting room, a woman who was typing on a Remington typewriter stood up with a friendly smile. However, her expression changed when she realized I was a stranger, and she sat back down and asked what my visit was about.
The first impression left by Mrs. Lyons was one of extreme beauty. Her eyes and hair were of the same rich hazel colour, and her cheeks, though considerably freckled, were flushed with the exquisite bloom of the brunette, the dainty pink which lurks at the heart of the sulphur rose. Admiration was, I repeat, the first impression. But the second was criticism. There was something subtly wrong with the face, some coarseness of expression, some hardness, perhaps, of eye, some looseness of lip which marred its perfect beauty. But these, of course, are afterthoughts. At the moment I was simply conscious that I was in the presence of a very handsome woman, and that she was asking me the reasons for my visit. I had not quite understood until that instant how delicate my mission was.
The first impression Mrs. Lyons made was one of stunning beauty. Her eyes and hair shared the same rich hazel color, and her cheeks, though quite freckled, glowed with the lovely warmth of a brunette, the delicate pink found at the heart of a sulfur rose. Admiration was, I repeat, the initial impression. But the second was criticism. There was something subtly off about her face, a slight coarseness in her expression, maybe a hardness in her eyes, some looseness in her lips that detracted from her perfect beauty. But these are, of course, afterthoughts. At that moment, I was simply aware that I was in the presence of a very attractive woman, and she was asking me why I was there. I hadn’t fully grasped until that moment how sensitive my mission was.
“I have the pleasure,” said I, “of knowing your father.”
“I’m pleased to say,” I said, “that I know your father.”
It was a clumsy introduction, and the lady made me feel it. “There is nothing in common between my father and me,” she said. “I owe him nothing, and his friends are not mine. If it were not for the late Sir Charles Baskerville and some other kind hearts I might have starved for all that my father cared.”
It was an awkward introduction, and the woman made me feel that. “There’s nothing in common between my father and me,” she said. “I owe him nothing, and his friends aren’t my friends. If it weren’t for the late Sir Charles Baskerville and a few other kind people, I might have gone hungry for all my father cared.”
“It was about the late Sir Charles Baskerville that I have come here to see you.”
“It’s about the late Sir Charles Baskerville that I’ve come to see you.”
The freckles started out on the lady’s face.
The freckles began on the woman's face.
“What can I tell you about him?” she asked, and her fingers played nervously over the stops of her typewriter.
“What can I say about him?” she asked, her fingers nervously tapping on the keys of her typewriter.
“You knew him, did you not?”
“Did you know him?”
“I have already said that I owe a great deal to his kindness. If I am able to support myself it is largely due to the interest which he took in my unhappy situation.”
“I've already mentioned that I'm very grateful for his kindness. If I'm able to take care of myself, it's mostly because of the support he showed for my difficult situation.”
“Did you correspond with him?”
“Did you message him?”
The lady looked quickly up with an angry gleam in her hazel eyes.
The woman quickly looked up with an angry spark in her hazel eyes.
“What is the object of these questions?” she asked sharply.
“What’s the point of these questions?” she asked sharply.
“The object is to avoid a public scandal. It is better that I should ask them here than that the matter should pass outside our control.”
“The goal is to prevent a public scandal. It’s better for me to ask them here than to let the situation get out of our hands.”
She was silent and her face was still very pale. At last she looked up with something reckless and defiant in her manner.
She was quiet, and her face was still very pale. Finally, she looked up with a sense of recklessness and defiance in her demeanor.
“Well, I’ll answer,” she said. “What are your questions?”
“Well, I’ll answer,” she said. “What questions do you have?”
“Did you correspond with Sir Charles?”
“Did you talk to Sir Charles?”
“I certainly wrote to him once or twice to acknowledge his delicacy and his generosity.”
“I definitely wrote to him a couple of times to acknowledge his thoughtfulness and his generosity.”
“Have you the dates of those letters?”
“Do you have the dates of those letters?”
“No.”
“No.”
“Have you ever met him?”
"Have you met him before?"
“Yes, once or twice, when he came into Coombe Tracey. He was a very retiring man, and he preferred to do good by stealth.”
“Yes, once or twice, when he came into Coombe Tracey. He was a very private man, and he preferred to do good quietly.”
“But if you saw him so seldom and wrote so seldom, how did he know enough about your affairs to be able to help you, as you say that he has done?”
"But if you saw him so rarely and wrote to him so infrequently, how did he know enough about your situation to actually help you, as you claim he has?"
She met my difficulty with the utmost readiness.
She tackled my problem with complete willingness.
“There were several gentlemen who knew my sad history and united to help me. One was Mr. Stapleton, a neighbour and intimate friend of Sir Charles’s. He was exceedingly kind, and it was through him that Sir Charles learned about my affairs.”
“There were several gentlemen who knew my sad history and came together to help me. One was Mr. Stapleton, a neighbor and close friend of Sir Charles. He was very kind, and it was through him that Sir Charles found out about my situation.”
I knew already that Sir Charles Baskerville had made Stapleton his almoner upon several occasions, so the lady’s statement bore the impress of truth upon it.
I already knew that Sir Charles Baskerville had made Stapleton his go-between on several occasions, so the lady's statement felt true.
“Did you ever write to Sir Charles asking him to meet you?” I continued.
“Did you ever write to Sir Charles to ask if he could meet you?” I continued.
Mrs. Lyons flushed with anger again. “Really, sir, this is a very extraordinary question.”
Mrs. Lyons blushed with anger again. “Honestly, sir, that's a very strange question.”
“I am sorry, madam, but I must repeat it.”
“I’m sorry, ma'am, but I have to say it again.”
“Then I answer, certainly not.”
"Then I reply, definitely not."
“Not on the very day of Sir Charles’s death?”
“Not on the very day of Sir Charles's death?”
The flush had faded in an instant, and a deathly face was before me. Her dry lips could not speak the “No” which I saw rather than heard.
The flush disappeared in an instant, and a lifeless face was in front of me. Her dry lips couldn't articulate the "No" that I saw more than I heard.
“Surely your memory deceives you,” said I. “I could even quote a passage of your letter. It ran ‘Please, please, as you are a gentleman, burn this letter, and be at the gate by ten o’clock.’”
“Surely your memory is playing tricks on you,” I said. “I could even quote a part of your letter. It said, ‘Please, please, as you are a gentleman, burn this letter and be at the gate by ten o’clock.’”
I thought that she had fainted, but she recovered herself by a supreme effort.
I thought she had passed out, but she pulled herself together with a huge effort.
“Is there no such thing as a gentleman?” she gasped.
“Is there really no such thing as a gentleman?” she exclaimed.
“You do Sir Charles an injustice. He did burn the letter. But sometimes a letter may be legible even when burned. You acknowledge now that you wrote it?”
“You're doing Sir Charles a disservice. He *did* burn the letter. But sometimes a letter can still be read even when it's burned. Are you admitting now that you wrote it?”
“Yes, I did write it,” she cried, pouring out her soul in a torrent of words. “I did write it. Why should I deny it? I have no reason to be ashamed of it. I wished him to help me. I believed that if I had an interview I could gain his help, so I asked him to meet me.”
“Yes, I wrote it,” she shouted, spilling her heart out in a flood of words. “I wrote it. Why should I deny it? I have no reason to be ashamed of it. I wanted him to help me. I thought that if I had an interview, I could get his help, so I asked him to meet me.”
“But why at such an hour?”
"But why now?"
“Because I had only just learned that he was going to London next day and might be away for months. There were reasons why I could not get there earlier.”
“Because I had just found out that he was going to London the next day and might be gone for months. There were reasons why I couldn’t get there sooner.”
“But why a rendezvous in the garden instead of a visit to the house?”
“But why meet in the garden instead of going to the house?”
“Do you think a woman could go alone at that hour to a bachelor’s house?”
“Do you think a woman could go to a single guy’s house alone at that time?”
“Well, what happened when you did get there?”
“Well, what happened when you arrived?”
“I never went.”
"I didn't go."
“Mrs. Lyons!”
"Mrs. Lyons!"
“No, I swear it to you on all I hold sacred. I never went. Something intervened to prevent my going.”
“No, I promise you on everything I hold dear. I never went. Something stopped me from going.”
“What was that?”
"What was that about?"
“That is a private matter. I cannot tell it.”
"That's a personal issue. I can't share it."
“You acknowledge then that you made an appointment with Sir Charles at the very hour and place at which he met his death, but you deny that you kept the appointment.”
“You admit that you scheduled a meeting with Sir Charles at the exact time and place where he died, but you say you didn’t show up for it.”
“That is the truth.”
"That's the truth."
Again and again I cross-questioned her, but I could never get past that point.
Again and again I questioned her, but I could never get past that point.
“Mrs. Lyons,” said I as I rose from this long and inconclusive interview, “you are taking a very great responsibility and putting yourself in a very false position by not making an absolutely clean breast of all that you know. If I have to call in the aid of the police you will find how seriously you are compromised. If your position is innocent, why did you in the first instance deny having written to Sir Charles upon that date?”
“Mrs. Lyons,” I said as I got up from this long and unproductive conversation, “you’re taking on a huge responsibility and putting yourself in a really awkward situation by not being completely honest about everything you know. If I have to involve the police, you’ll see how seriously you’re implicated. If you’re truly innocent, why did you deny writing to Sir Charles on that date?”
“Because I feared that some false conclusion might be drawn from it and that I might find myself involved in a scandal.”
“Because I was worried that someone might misunderstand it and that I could end up in a scandal.”
“And why were you so pressing that Sir Charles should destroy your letter?”
“And why were you so insistent that Sir Charles should get rid of your letter?”
“If you have read the letter you will know.”
"If you've read the letter, you already know."
“I did not say that I had read all the letter.”
“I didn’t say I had read the whole letter.”
“You quoted some of it.”
“You quoted part of it.”
“I quoted the postscript. The letter had, as I said, been burned and it was not all legible. I ask you once again why it was that you were so pressing that Sir Charles should destroy this letter which he received on the day of his death.”
“I quoted the postscript. The letter had, as I mentioned, been burned and it wasn't fully readable. I ask you again why you were so adamant that Sir Charles destroy this letter that he received on the day he died.”
“The matter is a very private one.”
“It’s a very personal issue.”
“The more reason why you should avoid a public investigation.”
“The more reason you have to steer clear of a public investigation.”
“I will tell you, then. If you have heard anything of my unhappy history you will know that I made a rash marriage and had reason to regret it.”
“I'll tell you, then. If you’ve heard anything about my unfortunate past, you’ll know that I rushed into marriage and had plenty of reasons to regret it.”
“I have heard so much.”
"I've heard a lot."
“My life has been one incessant persecution from a husband whom I abhor. The law is upon his side, and every day I am faced by the possibility that he may force me to live with him. At the time that I wrote this letter to Sir Charles I had learned that there was a prospect of my regaining my freedom if certain expenses could be met. It meant everything to me—peace of mind, happiness, self-respect—everything. I knew Sir Charles’s generosity, and I thought that if he heard the story from my own lips he would help me.”
“My life has been one continuous torment from a husband I despise. The law is on his side, and every day I face the possibility that he might force me to live with him. When I wrote this letter to Sir Charles, I had learned that there was a chance for me to regain my freedom if certain expenses could be covered. It meant everything to me—peace of mind, happiness, self-respect—everything. I knew about Sir Charles’s generosity, and I thought that if he heard my story directly from me, he would help me.”
“Then how is it that you did not go?”
“Then how come you didn’t go?”
“Because I received help in the interval from another source.”
“Because I got help in the meantime from someone else.”
“Why then, did you not write to Sir Charles and explain this?”
“Then why didn’t you write to Sir Charles and explain this?”
“So I should have done had I not seen his death in the paper next morning.”
"So I should have done if I hadn't seen his death in the newspaper the next morning."
The woman’s story hung coherently together, and all my questions were unable to shake it. I could only check it by finding if she had, indeed, instituted divorce proceedings against her husband at or about the time of the tragedy.
The woman’s story made sense, and none of my questions could disrupt it. The only way I could verify it was by checking if she had actually filed for divorce from her husband around the time of the tragedy.
It was unlikely that she would dare to say that she had not been to Baskerville Hall if she really had been, for a trap would be necessary to take her there, and could not have returned to Coombe Tracey until the early hours of the morning. Such an excursion could not be kept secret. The probability was, therefore, that she was telling the truth, or, at least, a part of the truth. I came away baffled and disheartened. Once again I had reached that dead wall which seemed to be built across every path by which I tried to get at the object of my mission. And yet the more I thought of the lady’s face and of her manner the more I felt that something was being held back from me. Why should she turn so pale? Why should she fight against every admission until it was forced from her? Why should she have been so reticent at the time of the tragedy? Surely the explanation of all this could not be as innocent as she would have me believe. For the moment I could proceed no farther in that direction, but must turn back to that other clue which was to be sought for among the stone huts upon the moor.
It was unlikely that she would actually claim she hadn’t been to Baskerville Hall if she really had, since a trap would be needed to take her there, and it couldn’t have returned to Coombe Tracey until the early hours of the morning. Such a trip couldn't be kept secret. So, it was probable that she was at least telling the truth, or at least part of it. I walked away confused and discouraged. Once again, I hit that brick wall that seemed to block every path I took in trying to accomplish my mission. Yet, the more I thought about the lady’s face and her behavior, the more I felt something was being withheld from me. Why did she turn so pale? Why did she resist every admission until it was forced out of her? Why was she so reserved during the tragedy? Surely the reason behind all this couldn’t be as innocent as she made it seem. For the moment, I couldn’t go any further in that direction and had to turn back to the other clue that needed to be explored among the stone huts on the moor.
And that was a most vague direction. I realised it as I drove back and noted how hill after hill showed traces of the ancient people. Barrymore’s only indication had been that the stranger lived in one of these abandoned huts, and many hundreds of them are scattered throughout the length and breadth of the moor. But I had my own experience for a guide since it had shown me the man himself standing upon the summit of the Black Tor. That, then, should be the centre of my search. From there I should explore every hut upon the moor until I lighted upon the right one. If this man were inside it I should find out from his own lips, at the point of my revolver if necessary, who he was and why he had dogged us so long. He might slip away from us in the crowd of Regent Street, but it would puzzle him to do so upon the lonely moor. On the other hand, if I should find the hut and its tenant should not be within it I must remain there, however long the vigil, until he returned. Holmes had missed him in London. It would indeed be a triumph for me if I could run him to earth where my master had failed.
And that was a really unclear direction. I realized this as I drove back and saw how hill after hill showed signs of the ancient people. Barrymore’s only hint was that the stranger lived in one of these abandoned huts, and there are hundreds of them scattered all over the moor. But I had my own experience to guide me since it had shown me the man himself standing on the summit of the Black Tor. That should be the center of my search. From there, I would explore every hut on the moor until I found the right one. If this man was inside, I would find out from him, even at the point of my revolver if necessary, who he was and why he had been following us for so long. He might be able to blend into the crowd on Regent Street, but it would be hard for him to do that on the lonely moor. On the other hand, if I found the hut and its occupant wasn't there, I would stay put, no matter how long it took, until he came back. Holmes had missed him in London. It would be quite a victory for me if I could track him down where my master had failed.
Luck had been against us again and again in this inquiry, but now at last it came to my aid. And the messenger of good fortune was none other than Mr. Frankland, who was standing, grey-whiskered and red-faced, outside the gate of his garden, which opened on to the highroad along which I travelled.
Luck had been against us time and time again in this investigation, but finally, it came to my aid. The bringer of good fortune was none other than Mr. Frankland, who was standing there, with gray whiskers and a red face, outside the gate of his garden that opened onto the main road I was traveling along.
“Good-day, Dr. Watson,” cried he with unwonted good humour, “you must really give your horses a rest and come in to have a glass of wine and to congratulate me.”
“Good day, Dr. Watson,” he exclaimed with unusual cheerfulness, “you really need to give your horses a break and come in for a glass of wine to celebrate with me.”
My feelings towards him were very far from being friendly after what I had heard of his treatment of his daughter, but I was anxious to send Perkins and the wagonette home, and the opportunity was a good one. I alighted and sent a message to Sir Henry that I should walk over in time for dinner. Then I followed Frankland into his dining-room.
My feelings toward him were anything but friendly after hearing about how he treated his daughter, but I was eager to send Perkins and the wagon home, and this was a good opportunity. I got out and messaged Sir Henry that I would walk over in time for dinner. Then I followed Frankland into his dining room.
“It is a great day for me, sir—one of the red-letter days of my life,” he cried with many chuckles. “I have brought off a double event. I mean to teach them in these parts that law is law, and that there is a man here who does not fear to invoke it. I have established a right of way through the centre of old Middleton’s park, slap across it, sir, within a hundred yards of his own front door. What do you think of that? We’ll teach these magnates that they cannot ride roughshod over the rights of the commoners, confound them! And I’ve closed the wood where the Fernworthy folk used to picnic. These infernal people seem to think that there are no rights of property, and that they can swarm where they like with their papers and their bottles. Both cases decided, Dr. Watson, and both in my favour. I haven’t had such a day since I had Sir John Morland for trespass because he shot in his own warren.”
“It’s a fantastic day for me, sir—one of the best days of my life,” he exclaimed with a chuckle. “I’ve achieved a double victory. I intend to show them around here that law is law, and that there’s someone who isn’t afraid to enforce it. I’ve established a right of way through the middle of old Middleton’s park, right across it, sir, just a hundred yards from his front door. What do you think of that? We’ll show these powerful people that they can’t trample over the rights of common folks, damn them! And I’ve closed off the woods where the Fernworthy people used to picnic. These ridiculous people seem to think that property rights don't exist, and that they can crowd wherever they want with their papers and bottles. Both cases settled, Dr. Watson, and both in my favor. I haven't had a day like this since I took Sir John Morland to court for trespassing because he shot in his own warren.”
“How on earth did you do that?”
“How did you even manage that?”
“Look it up in the books, sir. It will repay reading—Frankland v. Morland, Court of Queen’s Bench. It cost me £200, but I got my verdict.”
“Look it up in the books, sir. It’s worth reading—Frankland v. Morland, Court of Queen’s Bench. It cost me £200, but I got my verdict.”
“Did it do you any good?”
“Did it help you at all?”
“None, sir, none. I am proud to say that I had no interest in the matter. I act entirely from a sense of public duty. I have no doubt, for example, that the Fernworthy people will burn me in effigy tonight. I told the police last time they did it that they should stop these disgraceful exhibitions. The County Constabulary is in a scandalous state, sir, and it has not afforded me the protection to which I am entitled. The case of Frankland v. Regina will bring the matter before the attention of the public. I told them that they would have occasion to regret their treatment of me, and already my words have come true.”
“None, sir, none. I'm proud to say that I had no interest in the matter. I act solely from a sense of public duty. I'm sure, for example, that the Fernworthy people will burn me in effigy tonight. I told the police last time they did it that they should put a stop to these disgraceful displays. The County Constabulary is in a terrible state, sir, and it hasn’t provided me with the protection I deserve. The case of Frankland v. Regina will bring this issue to the public's attention. I warned them they would regret how they treated me, and already my words have come true.”
“How so?” I asked.
“How come?” I asked.
The old man put on a very knowing expression. “Because I could tell them what they are dying to know; but nothing would induce me to help the rascals in any way.”
The old man wore a very knowing look. “Because I could tell them what they really want to know; but nothing would make me help those rascals at all.”
I had been casting round for some excuse by which I could get away from his gossip, but now I began to wish to hear more of it. I had seen enough of the contrary nature of the old sinner to understand that any strong sign of interest would be the surest way to stop his confidences.
I had been looking for an excuse to escape his gossip, but now I found myself wanting to hear more of it. I had seen enough of the old sinner's contradictory nature to know that any strong show of interest would definitely make him stop sharing.
“Some poaching case, no doubt?” said I with an indifferent manner.
“Some poaching issue, I guess?” I said casually.
“Ha, ha, my boy, a very much more important matter than that! What about the convict on the moor?”
“Ha, ha, my boy, that's a much more important matter than that! What about the convict on the moor?”
I stared. “You don’t mean that you know where he is?” said I.
I stared. “You’re not serious, do you know where he is?” I asked.
“I may not know exactly where he is, but I am quite sure that I could help the police to lay their hands on him. Has it never struck you that the way to catch that man was to find out where he got his food and so trace it to him?”
“I might not know exactly where he is, but I'm pretty sure I could help the police track him down. Has it never occurred to you that the way to capture that guy is to find out where he gets his food and then trace it back to him?”
He certainly seemed to be getting uncomfortably near the truth. “No doubt,” said I; “but how do you know that he is anywhere upon the moor?”
He definitely seemed to be getting uncomfortably close to the truth. “No doubt,” I said; “but how do you know he’s anywhere on the moor?”
“I know it because I have seen with my own eyes the messenger who takes him his food.”
“I know this because I’ve seen the messenger who brings him his food with my own eyes.”
My heart sank for Barrymore. It was a serious thing to be in the power of this spiteful old busybody. But his next remark took a weight from my mind.
My heart went out to Barrymore. It was tough being under the control of this nasty old meddler. But his next comment lifted a weight off my mind.
“You’ll be surprised to hear that his food is taken to him by a child. I see him every day through my telescope upon the roof. He passes along the same path at the same hour, and to whom should he be going except to the convict?”
“You’ll be surprised to hear that a kid brings him food. I see him every day through my telescope from the roof. He walks the same path at the same time, and who else could he be going to but the convict?”
Here was luck indeed! And yet I suppressed all appearance of interest. A child! Barrymore had said that our unknown was supplied by a boy. It was on his track, and not upon the convict’s, that Frankland had stumbled. If I could get his knowledge it might save me a long and weary hunt. But incredulity and indifference were evidently my strongest cards.
Here was some real luck! And yet I hid any sign of interest. A child! Barrymore had mentioned that our mystery person was a boy. It was his trail that Frankland had come across, not the convict’s. If I could get his knowledge, it could save me a long and exhausting search. But disbelief and indifference were clearly my best tactics.
“I should say that it was much more likely that it was the son of one of the moorland shepherds taking out his father’s dinner.”
“I should say that it was much more likely that it was the son of one of the moorland shepherds bringing his father’s lunch.”
The least appearance of opposition struck fire out of the old autocrat. His eyes looked malignantly at me, and his grey whiskers bristled like those of an angry cat.
The slightest hint of opposition ignited fury in the old autocrat. His eyes narrowed menacingly at me, and his gray whiskers bristled like those of an angry cat.
“Indeed, sir!” said he, pointing out over the wide-stretching moor. “Do you see that Black Tor over yonder? Well, do you see the low hill beyond with the thornbush upon it? It is the stoniest part of the whole moor. Is that a place where a shepherd would be likely to take his station? Your suggestion, sir, is a most absurd one.”
“Absolutely, sir!” he said, pointing out over the vast moor. “Do you see that Black Tor over there? Now, look at the low hill beyond it with the thornbush on top. It's the rockiest area of the entire moor. Is that somewhere a shepherd would likely set up? Your suggestion, sir, is quite ridiculous.”
I meekly answered that I had spoken without knowing all the facts. My submission pleased him and led him to further confidences.
I quietly replied that I had spoken without knowing all the facts. My willingness to admit that made him happy and encouraged him to share more with me.
“You may be sure, sir, that I have very good grounds before I come to an opinion. I have seen the boy again and again with his bundle. Every day, and sometimes twice a day, I have been able—but wait a moment, Dr. Watson. Do my eyes deceive me, or is there at the present moment something moving upon that hillside?”
“You can be sure, sir, that I have solid reasons before I form an opinion. I’ve seen the boy repeatedly with his bundle. Every day, and sometimes twice a day, I’ve been able—but wait a moment, Dr. Watson. Am I seeing things, or is there something moving on that hillside right now?”
It was several miles off, but I could distinctly see a small dark dot against the dull green and grey.
It was several miles away, but I could clearly see a small dark spot against the dull green and gray.
“Come, sir, come!” cried Frankland, rushing upstairs. “You will see with your own eyes and judge for yourself.”
“Come on, sir, come!” yelled Frankland, hurrying upstairs. “You’ll see for yourself and make your own judgment.”
The telescope, a formidable instrument mounted upon a tripod, stood upon the flat leads of the house. Frankland clapped his eye to it and gave a cry of satisfaction.
The telescope, a powerful instrument set up on a tripod, was placed on the flat roof of the house. Frankland put his eye to it and let out a shout of satisfaction.
“Quick, Dr. Watson, quick, before he passes over the hill!”
“Quick, Dr. Watson, hurry, before he gets over the hill!”
There he was, sure enough, a small urchin with a little bundle upon his shoulder, toiling slowly up the hill. When he reached the crest I saw the ragged uncouth figure outlined for an instant against the cold blue sky. He looked round him with a furtive and stealthy air, as one who dreads pursuit. Then he vanished over the hill.
There he was, sure enough, a small kid with a little bundle on his shoulder, slowly trudging up the hill. When he reached the top, I saw his shabby, awkward figure outlined for a moment against the cold blue sky. He looked around with a sneaky and cautious vibe, like someone who fears being chased. Then he disappeared over the hill.
“Well! Am I right?”
"Well! Am I right?"
“Certainly, there is a boy who seems to have some secret errand.”
“Surely, there's a boy who appears to be on some secret mission.”
“And what the errand is even a county constable could guess. But not one word shall they have from me, and I bind you to secrecy also, Dr. Watson. Not a word! You understand!”
“And anyone, even a county constable, could figure out what the errand is. But they won't get a single word from me, and I expect you to keep it a secret too, Dr. Watson. Not a word! Do you understand?”
“Just as you wish.”
"Whatever you want."
“They have treated me shamefully—shamefully. When the facts come out in Frankland v. Regina I venture to think that a thrill of indignation will run through the country. Nothing would induce me to help the police in any way. For all they cared it might have been me, instead of my effigy, which these rascals burned at the stake. Surely you are not going! You will help me to empty the decanter in honour of this great occasion!”
“They’ve treated me disgracefully—absolutely disgracefully. When the truth comes out in Frankland v. Regina, I believe there will be a wave of outrage across the country. There’s nothing that could make me assist the police at all. For all they cared, it could have been me, instead of my dummy, that these miscreants burned at the stake. Surely you’re not leaving! You’re going to help me finish the decanter in celebration of this amazing occasion!”
But I resisted all his solicitations and succeeded in dissuading him from his announced intention of walking home with me. I kept the road as long as his eye was on me, and then I struck off across the moor and made for the stony hill over which the boy had disappeared. Everything was working in my favour, and I swore that it should not be through lack of energy or perseverance that I should miss the chance which fortune had thrown in my way.
But I turned down all his requests and managed to talk him out of his plan to walk home with me. I stayed on the road as long as he was watching me, and then I headed off across the moor toward the rocky hill where the boy had vanished. Everything was going my way, and I promised myself that I wouldn't miss the opportunity that fortune had given me due to a lack of effort or determination.
The sun was already sinking when I reached the summit of the hill, and the long slopes beneath me were all golden-green on one side and grey shadow on the other. A haze lay low upon the farthest sky-line, out of which jutted the fantastic shapes of Belliver and Vixen Tor. Over the wide expanse there was no sound and no movement. One great grey bird, a gull or curlew, soared aloft in the blue heaven. He and I seemed to be the only living things between the huge arch of the sky and the desert beneath it. The barren scene, the sense of loneliness, and the mystery and urgency of my task all struck a chill into my heart. The boy was nowhere to be seen. But down beneath me in a cleft of the hills there was a circle of the old stone huts, and in the middle of them there was one which retained sufficient roof to act as a screen against the weather. My heart leaped within me as I saw it. This must be the burrow where the stranger lurked. At last my foot was on the threshold of his hiding place—his secret was within my grasp.
The sun was already setting when I reached the top of the hill, and the long slopes below me were golden-green on one side and gray shadow on the other. A haze hung low over the furthest horizon, from which the strange shapes of Belliver and Vixen Tor emerged. Over the vast expanse, there was complete silence and stillness. One large gray bird, a gull or curlew, soared high in the blue sky. He and I seemed to be the only living beings between the massive sky and the barren land below. The desolate scene, the feeling of isolation, and the urgency of my mission sent a chill through my heart. The boy was nowhere in sight. But down below me in a gap in the hills, there was a circle of old stone huts, and in the center of them stood one with enough roof left to provide shelter from the elements. My heart raced as I saw it. This had to be the hideout where the stranger was hiding. At last, my foot was on the threshold of his secret place—his secret was within reach.
As I approached the hut, walking as warily as Stapleton would do when with poised net he drew near the settled butterfly, I satisfied myself that the place had indeed been used as a habitation. A vague pathway among the boulders led to the dilapidated opening which served as a door. All was silent within. The unknown might be lurking there, or he might be prowling on the moor. My nerves tingled with the sense of adventure. Throwing aside my cigarette, I closed my hand upon the butt of my revolver and, walking swiftly up to the door, I looked in. The place was empty.
As I approached the hut, walking as cautiously as Stapleton would when he was near a butterfly with his net ready, I convinced myself that this place had definitely been used as a home. A faint path among the rocks led to the broken entrance that served as a door. Everything was silent inside. The unknown could be hiding there, or he might be wandering on the moor. My nerves buzzed with excitement. Throwing away my cigarette, I gripped the butt of my revolver and quickly walked up to the door, peering inside. The place was empty.
But there were ample signs that I had not come upon a false scent. This was certainly where the man lived. Some blankets rolled in a waterproof lay upon that very stone slab upon which Neolithic man had once slumbered. The ashes of a fire were heaped in a rude grate. Beside it lay some cooking utensils and a bucket half-full of water. A litter of empty tins showed that the place had been occupied for some time, and I saw, as my eyes became accustomed to the checkered light, a pannikin and a half-full bottle of spirits standing in the corner. In the middle of the hut a flat stone served the purpose of a table, and upon this stood a small cloth bundle—the same, no doubt, which I had seen through the telescope upon the shoulder of the boy. It contained a loaf of bread, a tinned tongue, and two tins of preserved peaches. As I set it down again, after having examined it, my heart leaped to see that beneath it there lay a sheet of paper with writing upon it. I raised it, and this was what I read, roughly scrawled in pencil: “Dr. Watson has gone to Coombe Tracey.”
But there were plenty of signs that I hadn't followed a false lead. This was definitely where the man lived. Some blankets rolled in a waterproof cover were lying on that very stone slab where Neolithic man had once slept. The ashes of a fire were piled in a makeshift grate. Next to it were some cooking utensils and a bucket that was half-full of water. A mess of empty tins showed that the place had been lived in for a while, and I noticed, as my eyes adjusted to the dappled light, a small cup and a half-full bottle of alcohol sitting in the corner. In the middle of the hut, a flat stone served as a table, and on it was a small cloth bundle—the same one I had seen through the telescope on the boy's shoulder. It contained a loaf of bread, a tinned tongue, and two tins of preserved peaches. As I set it down again after examining it, my heart raced when I saw that underneath it lay a sheet of paper with writing on it. I picked it up, and this is what I read, roughly scrawled in pencil: “Dr. Watson has gone to Coombe Tracey.”
For a minute I stood there with the paper in my hands thinking out the meaning of this curt message. It was I, then, and not Sir Henry, who was being dogged by this secret man. He had not followed me himself, but he had set an agent—the boy, perhaps—upon my track, and this was his report. Possibly I had taken no step since I had been upon the moor which had not been observed and reported. Always there was this feeling of an unseen force, a fine net drawn round us with infinite skill and delicacy, holding us so lightly that it was only at some supreme moment that one realised that one was indeed entangled in its meshes.
For a moment, I stood there with the paper in my hands, trying to figure out what this brief message meant. It was me, not Sir Henry, who was being followed by this mysterious person. He hadn’t tracked me himself, but he had sent someone—maybe the boy—to watch me, and this was their report. It seemed like there wasn't a single move I had made on the moor that hadn’t been noticed and documented. There was always this sense of an invisible force, a fine web expertly woven around us, holding us so lightly that it was only during a critical moment that you realized you were truly caught in its snare.
If there was one report there might be others, so I looked round the hut in search of them. There was no trace, however, of anything of the kind, nor could I discover any sign which might indicate the character or intentions of the man who lived in this singular place, save that he must be of Spartan habits and cared little for the comforts of life. When I thought of the heavy rains and looked at the gaping roof I understood how strong and immutable must be the purpose which had kept him in that inhospitable abode. Was he our malignant enemy, or was he by chance our guardian angel? I swore that I would not leave the hut until I knew.
If there was one report, there might be others, so I looked around the hut for them. However, I found no signs of anything like that, nor could I discover anything that might reveal the character or intentions of the person who lived in this unusual place, except that he must have been very disciplined and cared little for life's comforts. When I thought about the heavy rains and saw the open roof, I realized how strong and determined he must have been to stay in such an unwelcoming place. Was he our malicious enemy, or was he perhaps our guardian angel? I promised myself I wouldn’t leave the hut until I found out.
Outside the sun was sinking low and the west was blazing with scarlet and gold. Its reflection was shot back in ruddy patches by the distant pools which lay amid the great Grimpen Mire. There were the two towers of Baskerville Hall, and there a distant blur of smoke which marked the village of Grimpen. Between the two, behind the hill, was the house of the Stapletons. All was sweet and mellow and peaceful in the golden evening light, and yet as I looked at them my soul shared none of the peace of Nature but quivered at the vagueness and the terror of that interview which every instant was bringing nearer. With tingling nerves but a fixed purpose, I sat in the dark recess of the hut and waited with sombre patience for the coming of its tenant.
Outside, the sun was setting low, painting the west in bright shades of red and gold. Its reflection flickered back in reddish patches from the distant pools scattered throughout the vast Grimpen Mire. There stood the two towers of Baskerville Hall, and there was a distant wisp of smoke marking the village of Grimpen. Nestled between the two, behind the hill, was the Stapleton's house. Everything felt sweet, warm, and peaceful in the golden evening light, yet as I looked at the scene, my spirit felt none of Nature's calm. Instead, it trembled at the uncertainty and fear of the approaching meeting that drew nearer with each passing moment. With tingling nerves but a determined resolve, I sat in the dark corner of the hut, patiently waiting for its occupant to arrive.
And then at last I heard him. Far away came the sharp clink of a boot striking upon a stone. Then another and yet another, coming nearer and nearer. I shrank back into the darkest corner and cocked the pistol in my pocket, determined not to discover myself until I had an opportunity of seeing something of the stranger. There was a long pause which showed that he had stopped. Then once more the footsteps approached and a shadow fell across the opening of the hut.
And then finally I heard him. In the distance, I could hear the sharp sound of a boot hitting a stone. Then another and another, getting closer and closer. I pressed myself back into the darkest corner and cocked the pistol in my pocket, determined not to reveal myself until I had a chance to see something of the stranger. There was a long pause that indicated he had stopped. Then the footsteps came closer again, and a shadow fell across the entrance of the hut.
“It is a lovely evening, my dear Watson,” said a well-known voice. “I really think that you will be more comfortable outside than in.”
“It’s a beautiful evening, my dear Watson,” said a familiar voice. “I truly believe you’ll be more comfortable outside than in.”
Chapter 12.
Death on the Moor
For a moment or two I sat breathless, hardly able to believe my ears. Then my senses and my voice came back to me, while a crushing weight of responsibility seemed in an instant to be lifted from my soul. That cold, incisive, ironical voice could belong to but one man in all the world.
For a moment, I sat there, breathless, hardly able to believe what I heard. Then my senses and voice returned, and a heavy weight of responsibility felt like it was suddenly lifted from my soul. That cold, sharp, sarcastic voice could only belong to one man in the entire world.
“Holmes!” I cried—“Holmes!”
"Holmes!" I called—"Holmes!"
“Come out,” said he, “and please be careful with the revolver.”
“Come out,” he said, “and please be careful with the gun.”
I stooped under the rude lintel, and there he sat upon a stone outside, his grey eyes dancing with amusement as they fell upon my astonished features. He was thin and worn, but clear and alert, his keen face bronzed by the sun and roughened by the wind. In his tweed suit and cloth cap he looked like any other tourist upon the moor, and he had contrived, with that catlike love of personal cleanliness which was one of his characteristics, that his chin should be as smooth and his linen as perfect as if he were in Baker Street.
I bent down to go through the low doorway, and there he was sitting on a stone outside, his grey eyes sparkling with amusement when they met my surprised expression. He looked thin and worn, but his gaze was clear and alert; his sharp face was tanned by the sun and roughened by the wind. Dressed in a tweed suit and cloth cap, he seemed like any other tourist on the moor, yet he had managed, with that catlike attention to personal hygiene that was one of his traits, to keep his chin as smooth and his shirt as pristine as if he were in Baker Street.
“I never was more glad to see anyone in my life,” said I as I wrung him by the hand.
“I’ve never been happier to see anyone in my life,” I said as I shook his hand.
“Or more astonished, eh?”
"Or more surprised, huh?"
“Well, I must confess to it.”
“Well, I have to admit it.”
“The surprise was not all on one side, I assure you. I had no idea that you had found my occasional retreat, still less that you were inside it, until I was within twenty paces of the door.”
“The surprise wasn’t all on one side, I promise you. I had no clue that you had discovered my little hideaway, let alone that you were inside it, until I was about twenty paces from the door.”
“My footprint, I presume?”
"My footprint, I assume?"
“No, Watson, I fear that I could not undertake to recognize your footprint amid all the footprints of the world. If you seriously desire to deceive me you must change your tobacconist; for when I see the stub of a cigarette marked Bradley, Oxford Street, I know that my friend Watson is in the neighbourhood. You will see it there beside the path. You threw it down, no doubt, at that supreme moment when you charged into the empty hut.”
“No, Watson, I’m afraid I couldn’t pick out your footprint from all the footprints in the world. If you really want to fool me, you’ll need to switch your tobacconist; because when I see a cigarette stub marked Bradley, Oxford Street, I know my friend Watson is nearby. You can find it there by the path. You must have dropped it at that critical moment when you rushed into the empty hut.”
“Exactly.”
"Exactly."
“I thought as much—and knowing your admirable tenacity I was convinced that you were sitting in ambush, a weapon within reach, waiting for the tenant to return. So you actually thought that I was the criminal?”
“I figured as much—and knowing your impressive determination, I was sure you were hiding, a weapon nearby, waiting for the tenant to come back. So you really believed I was the criminal?”
“I did not know who you were, but I was determined to find out.”
“I didn’t know who you were, but I was set on finding out.”
“Excellent, Watson! And how did you localise me? You saw me, perhaps, on the night of the convict hunt, when I was so imprudent as to allow the moon to rise behind me?”
“Great job, Watson! How did you find me? You must have seen me on the night of the convict hunt when I foolishly let the moon rise behind me?”
“Yes, I saw you then.”
"Yeah, I saw you then."
“And have no doubt searched all the huts until you came to this one?”
“And you’ve definitely searched all the huts until you got to this one?”
“No, your boy had been observed, and that gave me a guide where to look.”
“No, your kid had been seen, and that gave me a direction on where to search.”
“The old gentleman with the telescope, no doubt. I could not make it out when first I saw the light flashing upon the lens.” He rose and peeped into the hut. “Ha, I see that Cartwright has brought up some supplies. What’s this paper? So you have been to Coombe Tracey, have you?”
“The old guy with the telescope, for sure. I couldn’t figure it out when I first saw the light reflecting off the lens.” He stood up and looked inside the hut. “Oh, I see that Cartwright has brought some supplies. What’s this paper? So you’ve been to Coombe Tracey, huh?”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“To see Mrs. Laura Lyons?”
"To see Mrs. Laura Lyons?"
“Exactly.”
"Totally."
“Well done! Our researches have evidently been running on parallel lines, and when we unite our results I expect we shall have a fairly full knowledge of the case.”
"Great job! It looks like our research has been aligned, and when we combine our findings, I believe we’ll have a pretty complete understanding of the case."
“Well, I am glad from my heart that you are here, for indeed the responsibility and the mystery were both becoming too much for my nerves. But how in the name of wonder did you come here, and what have you been doing? I thought that you were in Baker Street working out that case of blackmailing.”
“Well, I’m really glad you’re here because the pressure and the mystery were starting to stress me out. But how on earth did you get here, and what have you been up to? I thought you were at Baker Street solving that blackmail case.”
“That was what I wished you to think.”
"That's what I wanted you to believe."
“Then you use me, and yet do not trust me!” I cried with some bitterness. “I think that I have deserved better at your hands, Holmes.”
“Then you use me, but you don’t trust me!” I exclaimed with some bitterness. “I believe I deserve better from you, Holmes.”
“My dear fellow, you have been invaluable to me in this as in many other cases, and I beg that you will forgive me if I have seemed to play a trick upon you. In truth, it was partly for your own sake that I did it, and it was my appreciation of the danger which you ran which led me to come down and examine the matter for myself. Had I been with Sir Henry and you it is confident that my point of view would have been the same as yours, and my presence would have warned our very formidable opponents to be on their guard. As it is, I have been able to get about as I could not possibly have done had I been living in the Hall, and I remain an unknown factor in the business, ready to throw in all my weight at a critical moment.”
“My dear friend, you have been incredibly helpful to me in this and many other situations, and I hope you can forgive me if it seemed like I was playing a trick on you. Honestly, I did it partly for your own good, and my awareness of the danger you were in made me come down to look into things myself. If I had been with Sir Henry and you, I’m sure I would have seen things the same way you did, and my presence would have alerted our very tough opponents to be cautious. As it stands, I've been able to move around in ways I wouldn’t have been able to if I were living in the Hall, and I remain an unknown variable in this situation, ready to step in when it really matters.”
“But why keep me in the dark?”
"But why am I being kept in the dark?"
“For you to know could not have helped us and might possibly have led to my discovery. You would have wished to tell me something, or in your kindness you would have brought me out some comfort or other, and so an unnecessary risk would be run. I brought Cartwright down with me—you remember the little chap at the express office—and he has seen after my simple wants: a loaf of bread and a clean collar. What does man want more? He has given me an extra pair of eyes upon a very active pair of feet, and both have been invaluable.”
“For you to know wouldn’t have helped us and might have actually led to my discovery. You would have wanted to tell me something, or out of kindness, you would have brought me some comfort or other, and that would have put us at unnecessary risk. I brought Cartwright with me—you remember the little guy at the express office—and he’s been taking care of my basic needs: a loaf of bread and a clean collar. What more does a man need? He’s given me an extra pair of eyes on a very active pair of feet, and both have been invaluable.”
“Then my reports have all been wasted!”—My voice trembled as I recalled the pains and the pride with which I had composed them.
“Then all my reports have been for nothing!”—My voice shook as I remembered the effort and the pride I had put into writing them.
Holmes took a bundle of papers from his pocket.
Holmes pulled out a bundle of papers from his pocket.
“Here are your reports, my dear fellow, and very well thumbed, I assure you. I made excellent arrangements, and they are only delayed one day upon their way. I must compliment you exceedingly upon the zeal and the intelligence which you have shown over an extraordinarily difficult case.”
“Here are your reports, my friend, and I can assure you they’re very well used. I made great arrangements, and they’re only delayed by one day on their way. I have to commend you highly for the dedication and intelligence you’ve shown in tackling such a challenging case.”
I was still rather raw over the deception which had been practised upon me, but the warmth of Holmes’s praise drove my anger from my mind. I felt also in my heart that he was right in what he said and that it was really best for our purpose that I should not have known that he was upon the moor.
I was still pretty upset about the deception that had been played on me, but the warmth of Holmes’s praise pushed my anger aside. I also felt in my heart that he was right about what he said and that it was actually better for our purpose that I hadn’t known he was on the moor.
“That’s better,” said he, seeing the shadow rise from my face. “And now tell me the result of your visit to Mrs. Laura Lyons—it was not difficult for me to guess that it was to see her that you had gone, for I am already aware that she is the one person in Coombe Tracey who might be of service to us in the matter. In fact, if you had not gone today it is exceedingly probable that I should have gone tomorrow.”
“That's better,” he said, noticing the shadow lift from my face. “Now, tell me what happened during your visit to Mrs. Laura Lyons. It wasn't hard for me to figure out that’s who you went to see, since I know she's the only person in Coombe Tracey who could help us with this. Honestly, if you hadn't gone today, I probably would have gone tomorrow.”
The sun had set and dusk was settling over the moor. The air had turned chill and we withdrew into the hut for warmth. There, sitting together in the twilight, I told Holmes of my conversation with the lady. So interested was he that I had to repeat some of it twice before he was satisfied.
The sun had gone down and evening was creeping over the moor. The air had grown cold, so we moved into the hut to warm up. There, sitting together in the dim light, I shared my conversation with the lady. He was so interested that I had to repeat some parts of it twice before he was satisfied.
“This is most important,” said he when I had concluded. “It fills up a gap which I had been unable to bridge in this most complex affair. You are aware, perhaps, that a close intimacy exists between this lady and the man Stapleton?”
"This is really important," he said when I finished. "It fills a gap that I hadn't been able to close in this very complicated situation. You might know that there's a close relationship between this lady and the man Stapleton?"
“I did not know of a close intimacy.”
“I wasn’t aware of a close connection.”
“There can be no doubt about the matter. They meet, they write, there is a complete understanding between them. Now, this puts a very powerful weapon into our hands. If I could only use it to detach his wife—”
“There’s no doubt about it. They meet, they write, and there’s a complete understanding between them. Now, this gives us a very powerful tool. If only I could use it to separate him from his wife—”
“His wife?”
“His partner?”
“I am giving you some information now, in return for all that you have given me. The lady who has passed here as Miss Stapleton is in reality his wife.”
“I’m sharing some information with you now, as a thank you for everything you’ve done for me. The woman you know as Miss Stapleton is actually his wife.”
“Good heavens, Holmes! Are you sure of what you say? How could he have permitted Sir Henry to fall in love with her?”
“Good heavens, Holmes! Are you sure about what you're saying? How could he have let Sir Henry fall in love with her?”
“Sir Henry’s falling in love could do no harm to anyone except Sir Henry. He took particular care that Sir Henry did not make love to her, as you have yourself observed. I repeat that the lady is his wife and not his sister.”
“Sir Henry falling in love wouldn’t hurt anyone except for Sir Henry himself. He was especially careful to make sure that Sir Henry didn’t pursue her romantically, as you have noticed yourself. I emphasize that the lady is his wife, not his sister.”
“But why this elaborate deception?”
“But why this complicated trick?”
“Because he foresaw that she would be very much more useful to him in the character of a free woman.”
“Because he predicted that she would be much more helpful to him as a free woman.”
All my unspoken instincts, my vague suspicions, suddenly took shape and centred upon the naturalist. In that impassive colourless man, with his straw hat and his butterfly-net, I seemed to see something terrible—a creature of infinite patience and craft, with a smiling face and a murderous heart.
All my unexpressed instincts and vague suspicions suddenly came into focus and centered on the naturalist. In that emotionless, colorless man, wearing a straw hat and carrying a butterfly net, I felt I was seeing something terrifying—a being of endless patience and cunning, with a friendly face and a deadly heart.
“It is he, then, who is our enemy—it is he who dogged us in London?”
“It’s him, then, who is our enemy—it’s him who tracked us down in London?”
“So I read the riddle.”
“I read the riddle.”
“And the warning—it must have come from her!”
“And the warning—it must have come from her!”
“Exactly.”
“Totally.”
The shape of some monstrous villainy, half seen, half guessed, loomed through the darkness which had girt me so long.
The outline of some monstrous villainy, partly visible and partly imagined, hovered in the darkness that had surrounded me for so long.
“But are you sure of this, Holmes? How do you know that the woman is his wife?”
“But are you sure about this, Holmes? How do you know that the woman is his wife?”
“Because he so far forgot himself as to tell you a true piece of autobiography upon the occasion when he first met you, and I dare say he has many a time regretted it since. He was once a schoolmaster in the north of England. Now, there is no one more easy to trace than a schoolmaster. There are scholastic agencies by which one may identify any man who has been in the profession. A little investigation showed me that a school had come to grief under atrocious circumstances, and that the man who had owned it—the name was different—had disappeared with his wife. The descriptions agreed. When I learned that the missing man was devoted to entomology the identification was complete.”
“Because he forgot himself enough to share a true story about his life when he first met you, and I bet he has regretted it many times since. He was once a schoolteacher in the north of England. Now, it’s pretty easy to trace a schoolteacher. There are educational agencies that can help identify anyone who has been in the profession. A little digging showed me that a school had fallen apart under terrible circumstances, and the man who owned it—though his name was different—had vanished with his wife. The descriptions matched. When I found out that the missing man was passionate about insects, the identification was complete.”
The darkness was rising, but much was still hidden by the shadows.
The darkness was growing, but a lot was still concealed by the shadows.
“If this woman is in truth his wife, where does Mrs. Laura Lyons come in?” I asked.
“If this woman is really his wife, where does Mrs. Laura Lyons fit in?” I asked.
“That is one of the points upon which your own researches have shed a light. Your interview with the lady has cleared the situation very much. I did not know about a projected divorce between herself and her husband. In that case, regarding Stapleton as an unmarried man, she counted no doubt upon becoming his wife.”
“That is one of the points where your own research has provided clarity. Your interview with the woman has really clarified things. I wasn't aware of the divorce plans between her and her husband. In that case, viewing Stapleton as a single man, she probably expected to marry him.”
“And when she is undeceived?”
“And when she knows the truth?”
“Why, then we may find the lady of service. It must be our first duty to see her—both of us—tomorrow. Don’t you think, Watson, that you are away from your charge rather long? Your place should be at Baskerville Hall.”
“Why, then we should find the lady in service. It has to be our first priority to see her—both of us—tomorrow. Don’t you think, Watson, that you’re away from your responsibility for too long? You should be at Baskerville Hall.”
The last red streaks had faded away in the west and night had settled upon the moor. A few faint stars were gleaming in a violet sky.
The last red streaks had disappeared in the west, and night had fallen over the moor. A few dim stars were shining in a purple sky.
“One last question, Holmes,” I said as I rose. “Surely there is no need of secrecy between you and me. What is the meaning of it all? What is he after?”
“One last question, Holmes,” I said as I stood up. “There’s really no need for secrecy between us. What does it all mean? What does he want?”
Holmes’s voice sank as he answered:
Holmes's voice dropped as he replied:
“It is murder, Watson—refined, cold-blooded, deliberate murder. Do not ask me for particulars. My nets are closing upon him, even as his are upon Sir Henry, and with your help he is already almost at my mercy. There is but one danger which can threaten us. It is that he should strike before we are ready to do so. Another day—two at the most—and I have my case complete, but until then guard your charge as closely as ever a fond mother watched her ailing child. Your mission today has justified itself, and yet I could almost wish that you had not left his side. Hark!”
“It’s murder, Watson—cold, calculated, and intentional murder. Don’t ask me for details. My trap is closing in on him, just like his is on Sir Henry, and with your help, he’s already almost in my power. There’s only one danger we face: he might strike before we’re ready. Just one more day—two at the most—and I’ll have my case wrapped up, but until then, protect your charge as carefully as a devoted mother watches over her sick child. Your mission today has proven itself, but I almost wish you hadn’t left his side. Listen!”
A terrible scream—a prolonged yell of horror and anguish—burst out of the silence of the moor. That frightful cry turned the blood to ice in my veins.
A terrifying scream—a long yell of fear and despair—shattered the silence of the moor. That awful sound chilled my blood.
“Oh, my God!” I gasped. “What is it? What does it mean?”
“Oh my God!” I exclaimed. “What is it? What does it mean?”
Holmes had sprung to his feet, and I saw his dark, athletic outline at the door of the hut, his shoulders stooping, his head thrust forward, his face peering into the darkness.
Holmes had jumped to his feet, and I saw his dark, athletic figure at the door of the hut, his shoulders hunched, his head leaning forward, his face looking into the darkness.
“Hush!” he whispered. “Hush!”
“Be quiet!” he whispered. “Be quiet!”
The cry had been loud on account of its vehemence, but it had pealed out from somewhere far off on the shadowy plain. Now it burst upon our ears, nearer, louder, more urgent than before.
The cry had been loud because of its intensity, but it had come from somewhere distant on the shadowy plain. Now it reached our ears, closer, louder, and more urgent than before.
“Where is it?” Holmes whispered; and I knew from the thrill of his voice that he, the man of iron, was shaken to the soul. “Where is it, Watson?”
“Where is it?” Holmes whispered, and I could tell from the excitement in his voice that he, the strongest of men, was deeply unsettled. “Where is it, Watson?”
“There, I think.” I pointed into the darkness.
“There, I think.” I pointed into the darkness.
“No, there!”
"No, over there!"
Again the agonised cry swept through the silent night, louder and much nearer than ever. And a new sound mingled with it, a deep, muttered rumble, musical and yet menacing, rising and falling like the low, constant murmur of the sea.
Again the anguished scream echoed through the quiet night, louder and much closer than before. A new sound joined it, a deep, muttering growl, both melodic and threatening, rising and falling like the steady, soft roar of the ocean.
“The hound!” cried Holmes. “Come, Watson, come! Great heavens, if we are too late!”
“The hound!” Holmes exclaimed. “Come on, Watson, let’s go! Oh my gosh, what if we’re too late?”
He had started running swiftly over the moor, and I had followed at his heels. But now from somewhere among the broken ground immediately in front of us there came one last despairing yell, and then a dull, heavy thud. We halted and listened. Not another sound broke the heavy silence of the windless night.
He had started running quickly over the moor, and I had followed close behind. But now, from somewhere among the uneven ground right in front of us, there came one last desperate shout, followed by a dull, heavy thud. We stopped and listened. Not another sound interrupted the heavy silence of the windless night.
I saw Holmes put his hand to his forehead like a man distracted. He stamped his feet upon the ground.
I saw Holmes press his hand to his forehead, looking really distracted. He was stomping his feet on the ground.
“He has beaten us, Watson. We are too late.”
“He’s beaten us, Watson. We’re too late.”
“No, no, surely not!”
“No way, that can’t be!”
“Fool that I was to hold my hand. And you, Watson, see what comes of abandoning your charge! But, by Heaven, if the worst has happened we’ll avenge him!”
“Foolish of me to hold back. And you, Watson, look at what happens when you neglect your duty! But, I swear, if the worst has happened we'll make them pay!”
Blindly we ran through the gloom, blundering against boulders, forcing our way through gorse bushes, panting up hills and rushing down slopes, heading always in the direction whence those dreadful sounds had come. At every rise Holmes looked eagerly round him, but the shadows were thick upon the moor, and nothing moved upon its dreary face.
We ran through the darkness, stumbling over rocks, pushing our way through thorny bushes, out of breath as we climbed hills and hurried down slopes, always moving toward the source of those terrifying sounds. At each rise, Holmes looked around eagerly, but the shadows were heavy on the moor, and nothing stirred in its bleak landscape.
“Can you see anything?”
"Do you see anything?"
“Nothing.”
“None.”
“But, hark, what is that?”
“But wait, what is that?”
A low moan had fallen upon our ears. There it was again upon our left! On that side a ridge of rocks ended in a sheer cliff which overlooked a stone-strewn slope. On its jagged face was spread-eagled some dark, irregular object. As we ran towards it the vague outline hardened into a definite shape. It was a prostrate man face downward upon the ground, the head doubled under him at a horrible angle, the shoulders rounded and the body hunched together as if in the act of throwing a somersault. So grotesque was the attitude that I could not for the instant realise that that moan had been the passing of his soul. Not a whisper, not a rustle, rose now from the dark figure over which we stooped. Holmes laid his hand upon him and held it up again with an exclamation of horror. The gleam of the match which he struck shone upon his clotted fingers and upon the ghastly pool which widened slowly from the crushed skull of the victim. And it shone upon something else which turned our hearts sick and faint within us—the body of Sir Henry Baskerville!
A low moan reached our ears. There it was again, to our left! On that side, a ridge of rocks ended in a sheer cliff that overlooked a slope covered in stones. On its jagged surface lay a dark, irregular object. As we rushed toward it, the vague outline sharpened into a clear shape. It was a man lying face down on the ground, his head twisted at a horrible angle, his shoulders rounded, and his body hunched as if he had just attempted a somersault. The grotesque position made it hard for me to realize that the moan had been the sound of his passing. There was no whisper, no rustle, coming from the dark figure we hovered over. Holmes placed his hand on him and lifted it again with a gasp of horror. The light from the match he struck illuminated his sticky fingers and the ghastly pool that was slowly spreading from the crushed skull of the victim. It also revealed something else that made our hearts sink and feel faint—the body of Sir Henry Baskerville!
There was no chance of either of us forgetting that peculiar ruddy tweed suit—the very one which he had worn on the first morning that we had seen him in Baker Street. We caught the one clear glimpse of it, and then the match flickered and went out, even as the hope had gone out of our souls. Holmes groaned, and his face glimmered white through the darkness.
There was no way either of us would forget that strange red tweed suit—the exact one he had worn the first morning we met him in Baker Street. We caught a brief glimpse of it, and then the match flickered and went out, just like the hope had faded from our souls. Holmes groaned, and his face shone pale through the darkness.
“The brute! The brute!” I cried with clenched hands. “Oh Holmes, I shall never forgive myself for having left him to his fate.”
“The monster! The monster!” I shouted with clenched fists. “Oh Holmes, I will never forgive myself for leaving him to his fate.”
“I am more to blame than you, Watson. In order to have my case well rounded and complete, I have thrown away the life of my client. It is the greatest blow which has befallen me in my career. But how could I know—how could I know—that he would risk his life alone upon the moor in the face of all my warnings?”
“I’m more at fault than you, Watson. To make my case thorough and complete, I sacrificed my client’s life. It’s the biggest blow I’ve faced in my career. But how could I know—how could I know—that he would risk his life alone on the moor despite all my warnings?”
“That we should have heard his screams—my God, those screams!—and yet have been unable to save him! Where is this brute of a hound which drove him to his death? It may be lurking among these rocks at this instant. And Stapleton, where is he? He shall answer for this deed.”
“That we should have heard his screams—oh my God, those screams!—and yet not be able to save him! Where is this vicious hound that drove him to his death? It might be hiding among these rocks right now. And Stapleton, where is he? He will be held responsible for this.”
“He shall. I will see to that. Uncle and nephew have been murdered—the one frightened to death by the very sight of a beast which he thought to be supernatural, the other driven to his end in his wild flight to escape from it. But now we have to prove the connection between the man and the beast. Save from what we heard, we cannot even swear to the existence of the latter, since Sir Henry has evidently died from the fall. But, by heavens, cunning as he is, the fellow shall be in my power before another day is past!”
“He will. I’ll make sure of that. Uncle and nephew have been killed—the first one scared to death by a creature he thought was otherworldly, and the other meeting his end in a desperate attempt to escape it. But now we need to prove the link between the man and the creature. Aside from what we heard, we can’t even confirm the existence of the latter, since Sir Henry clearly died from the fall. But, by God, as clever as he is, that guy will be in my grasp before another day goes by!”
We stood with bitter hearts on either side of the mangled body, overwhelmed by this sudden and irrevocable disaster which had brought all our long and weary labours to so piteous an end. Then as the moon rose we climbed to the top of the rocks over which our poor friend had fallen, and from the summit we gazed out over the shadowy moor, half silver and half gloom. Far away, miles off, in the direction of Grimpen, a single steady yellow light was shining. It could only come from the lonely abode of the Stapletons. With a bitter curse I shook my fist at it as I gazed.
We stood with heavy hearts on either side of the mangled body, overwhelmed by this sudden and irreversible disaster that had brought all our long and exhausting efforts to such a tragic end. As the moon rose, we climbed to the top of the rocks where our poor friend had fallen, and from the summit, we looked out over the shadowy moor, partly silver and partly dark. Far away, miles off, in the direction of Grimpen, a single steady yellow light was shining. It could only be coming from the lonely home of the Stapletons. With a bitter curse, I shook my fist at it as I stared.
“Why should we not seize him at once?”
“Why shouldn't we capture him right away?”
“Our case is not complete. The fellow is wary and cunning to the last degree. It is not what we know, but what we can prove. If we make one false move the villain may escape us yet.”
“Our case isn’t complete. The guy is careful and clever to the very end. It’s not about what we know, but what we can prove. If we make one wrong move, the bad guy might still get away.”
“What can we do?”
“What can we do?”
“There will be plenty for us to do tomorrow. Tonight we can only perform the last offices to our poor friend.”
“There will be a lot for us to do tomorrow. Tonight we can only pay our final respects to our poor friend.”
Together we made our way down the precipitous slope and approached the body, black and clear against the silvered stones. The agony of those contorted limbs struck me with a spasm of pain and blurred my eyes with tears.
Together we made our way down the steep slope and approached the body, dark and clear against the silvery stones. The agony of those twisted limbs hit me with a wave of pain and blurred my eyes with tears.
“We must send for help, Holmes! We cannot carry him all the way to the Hall. Good heavens, are you mad?”
"We need to call for help, Holmes! We can't carry him all the way to the Hall. Good heavens, are you crazy?"
He had uttered a cry and bent over the body. Now he was dancing and laughing and wringing my hand. Could this be my stern, self-contained friend? These were hidden fires, indeed!
He let out a shout and leaned over the body. Now he was dancing, laughing, and gripping my hand. Could this really be my serious, composed friend? These were definitely unexpected passions!
“A beard! A beard! The man has a beard!”
“A beard! A beard! The guy has a beard!”
“A beard?”
"A beard?"
“It is not the baronet—it is—why, it is my neighbour, the convict!”
“It’s not the baronet—it’s—wait, it’s my neighbor, the convict!”
With feverish haste we had turned the body over, and that dripping beard was pointing up to the cold, clear moon. There could be no doubt about the beetling forehead, the sunken animal eyes. It was indeed the same face which had glared upon me in the light of the candle from over the rock—the face of Selden, the criminal.
With frantic urgency, we flipped the body over, and that dripping beard was aimed up at the cold, bright moon. There was no doubt about the heavy brow and the deep-set, wild eyes. It was definitely the same face that had glared at me by candlelight from behind the rock—the face of Selden, the criminal.
Then in an instant it was all clear to me. I remembered how the baronet had told me that he had handed his old wardrobe to Barrymore. Barrymore had passed it on in order to help Selden in his escape. Boots, shirt, cap—it was all Sir Henry’s. The tragedy was still black enough, but this man had at least deserved death by the laws of his country. I told Holmes how the matter stood, my heart bubbling over with thankfulness and joy.
Then all of a sudden, it all made sense. I recalled how the baronet had said he gave his old clothes to Barrymore. Barrymore had passed them on to help Selden escape. Boots, shirt, cap—it was all Sir Henry’s. The tragedy was still terrible, but this man at least deserved to die by the laws of his country. I told Holmes what was going on, my heart overflowing with gratitude and joy.
“Then the clothes have been the poor devil’s death,” said he. “It is clear enough that the hound has been laid on from some article of Sir Henry’s—the boot which was abstracted in the hotel, in all probability—and so ran this man down. There is one very singular thing, however: How came Selden, in the darkness, to know that the hound was on his trail?”
“Then the clothes were the poor guy’s downfall,” he said. “It’s pretty obvious that the hound was set on him from something belonging to Sir Henry—the boot that was stolen at the hotel, most likely—and that’s how this man was tracked down. There is one very strange thing, though: How did Selden, in the dark, know that the hound was after him?”
“He heard him.”
"He heard him."
“To hear a hound upon the moor would not work a hard man like this convict into such a paroxysm of terror that he would risk recapture by screaming wildly for help. By his cries he must have run a long way after he knew the animal was on his track. How did he know?”
“To hear a dog on the moor wouldn’t send a tough guy like this convict into such a fit of terror that he would risk getting caught again by shouting for help. By his screams, he must have run quite far after he realized the animal was chasing him. How did he know?”
“A greater mystery to me is why this hound, presuming that all our conjectures are correct—”
“A bigger mystery to me is why this hound, assuming that all our guesses are right—”
“I presume nothing.”
"I assume nothing."
“Well, then, why this hound should be loose tonight. I suppose that it does not always run loose upon the moor. Stapleton would not let it go unless he had reason to think that Sir Henry would be there.”
“Well, then, why is this hound loose tonight? I guess it doesn’t always run free on the moor. Stapleton wouldn’t let it go unless he had a reason to believe that Sir Henry would be there.”
“My difficulty is the more formidable of the two, for I think that we shall very shortly get an explanation of yours, while mine may remain forever a mystery. The question now is, what shall we do with this poor wretch’s body? We cannot leave it here to the foxes and the ravens.”
“My problem is the more serious of the two, because I believe we will soon get an explanation from you, while mine might stay a mystery forever. The question now is, what do we do with this poor person's body? We can't leave it here for the foxes and the ravens.”
“I suggest that we put it in one of the huts until we can communicate with the police.”
“I think we should keep it in one of the huts until we can get in touch with the police.”
“Exactly. I have no doubt that you and I could carry it so far. Halloa, Watson, what’s this? It’s the man himself, by all that’s wonderful and audacious! Not a word to show your suspicions—not a word, or my plans crumble to the ground.”
"Exactly. I have no doubt that you and I could take this far. Hey, Watson, what’s this? It’s the man himself, unbelievable and bold! Not a word to reveal your suspicions—not a word, or my plans will fall apart."
A figure was approaching us over the moor, and I saw the dull red glow of a cigar. The moon shone upon him, and I could distinguish the dapper shape and jaunty walk of the naturalist. He stopped when he saw us, and then came on again.
A figure was coming toward us across the moor, and I saw the dull red glow of a cigar. The moon lit him up, and I could make out the neat appearance and confident stride of the naturalist. He paused when he noticed us, then continued on again.
“Why, Dr. Watson, that’s not you, is it? You are the last man that I should have expected to see out on the moor at this time of night. But, dear me, what’s this? Somebody hurt? Not—don’t tell me that it is our friend Sir Henry!” He hurried past me and stooped over the dead man. I heard a sharp intake of his breath and the cigar fell from his fingers.
"Why, Dr. Watson, is that really you? You're the last person I expected to see out on the moor at this hour. But, good grief, what’s going on? Is someone hurt? Please don’t tell me it’s our friend Sir Henry!" He rushed past me and leaned over the dead man. I heard him gasp, and the cigar slipped from his fingers.
“Who—who’s this?” he stammered.
“Who—who is this?” he stammered.
“It is Selden, the man who escaped from Princetown.”
“It’s Selden, the guy who got away from Princetown.”
Stapleton turned a ghastly face upon us, but by a supreme effort he had overcome his amazement and his disappointment. He looked sharply from Holmes to me. “Dear me! What a very shocking affair! How did he die?”
Stapleton turned a pale face toward us, but with great effort, he managed to shake off his shock and disappointment. He glanced quickly from Holmes to me. “Wow! What a terrible situation! How did he die?”
“He appears to have broken his neck by falling over these rocks. My friend and I were strolling on the moor when we heard a cry.”
“He seems to have broken his neck by falling over these rocks. My friend and I were walking on the moor when we heard a shout.”
“I heard a cry also. That was what brought me out. I was uneasy about Sir Henry.”
“I heard a shout too. That’s what made me come out. I was worried about Sir Henry.”
“Why about Sir Henry in particular?” I could not help asking.
“Why specifically Sir Henry?” I couldn’t help but ask.
“Because I had suggested that he should come over. When he did not come I was surprised, and I naturally became alarmed for his safety when I heard cries upon the moor. By the way”—his eyes darted again from my face to Holmes’s—“did you hear anything else besides a cry?”
“Because I suggested that he should come over. When he didn’t show up, I was surprised, and I naturally got worried about his safety when I heard screams on the moor. By the way”—his eyes quickly shifted from my face to Holmes’s—“did you hear anything else besides a scream?”
“No,” said Holmes; “did you?”
"No," Holmes said; "did you?"
“No.”
“No.”
“What do you mean, then?”
“What do you mean by that?”
“Oh, you know the stories that the peasants tell about a phantom hound, and so on. It is said to be heard at night upon the moor. I was wondering if there were any evidence of such a sound tonight.”
“Oh, you know the tales that the villagers tell about a ghostly hound, and all that. People say it can be heard at night on the moor. I was just curious if there was any sign of that sound tonight.”
“We heard nothing of the kind,” said I.
“We didn’t hear anything like that,” I said.
“And what is your theory of this poor fellow’s death?”
"And what do you think caused this poor guy's death?"
“I have no doubt that anxiety and exposure have driven him off his head. He has rushed about the moor in a crazy state and eventually fallen over here and broken his neck.”
“I have no doubt that anxiety and pressure have driven him mad. He has been running around the moor in a frenzied state and eventually tripped here and broken his neck.”
“That seems the most reasonable theory,” said Stapleton, and he gave a sigh which I took to indicate his relief. “What do you think about it, Mr. Sherlock Holmes?”
“That seems like the most reasonable theory,” Stapleton said, and he sighed, which I took as a sign of his relief. “What do you think about it, Mr. Sherlock Holmes?”
My friend bowed his compliments. “You are quick at identification,” said he.
My friend gave me a compliment. “You’re really good at identifying things,” he said.
“We have been expecting you in these parts since Dr. Watson came down. You are in time to see a tragedy.”
“We’ve been waiting for you around here since Dr. Watson arrived. You’re just in time to witness a tragedy.”
“Yes, indeed. I have no doubt that my friend’s explanation will cover the facts. I will take an unpleasant remembrance back to London with me tomorrow.”
“Yes, definitely. I have no doubt that my friend's explanation will cover the facts. I'll be taking an unpleasant memory back to London with me tomorrow.”
“Oh, you return tomorrow?”
“Oh, you're coming back tomorrow?”
“That is my intention.”
"That's my intention."
“I hope your visit has cast some light upon those occurrences which have puzzled us?”
"I hope your visit has shed some light on those events that have confused us?"
Holmes shrugged his shoulders.
Holmes shrugged.
“One cannot always have the success for which one hopes. An investigator needs facts and not legends or rumours. It has not been a satisfactory case.”
"One can't always achieve the success one hopes for. An investigator needs facts, not legends or rumors. This case has not been satisfactory."
My friend spoke in his frankest and most unconcerned manner. Stapleton still looked hard at him. Then he turned to me.
My friend spoke in the most honest and casual way. Stapleton continued to stare at him. Then he turned to me.
“I would suggest carrying this poor fellow to my house, but it would give my sister such a fright that I do not feel justified in doing it. I think that if we put something over his face he will be safe until morning.”
“I would suggest taking this poor guy to my house, but it would scare my sister too much, so I don't feel right doing it. I think if we cover his face with something, he’ll be safe until morning.”
And so it was arranged. Resisting Stapleton’s offer of hospitality, Holmes and I set off to Baskerville Hall, leaving the naturalist to return alone. Looking back we saw the figure moving slowly away over the broad moor, and behind him that one black smudge on the silvered slope which showed where the man was lying who had come so horribly to his end.
And so it was decided. Rejecting Stapleton’s invitation to stay, Holmes and I headed to Baskerville Hall, leaving the naturalist to go back on his own. Looking back, we saw his figure moving slowly across the wide moor, and behind him was that one dark spot on the gleaming slope showing where the man lay who had met such a terrible fate.
“We’re at close grips at last,” said Holmes as we walked together across the moor. “What a nerve the fellow has! How he pulled himself together in the face of what must have been a paralyzing shock when he found that the wrong man had fallen a victim to his plot. I told you in London, Watson, and I tell you now again, that we have never had a foeman more worthy of our steel.”
“We’re finally face-to-face,” Holmes said as we walked together across the moor. “What nerve that guy has! He really held it together despite what must have been a shocking surprise when he realized that the wrong person became the victim of his scheme. I told you back in London, Watson, and I’m telling you now again, we’ve never faced an opponent more worthy of our skills.”
“I am sorry that he has seen you.”
“I’m sorry that he saw you.”
“And so was I at first. But there was no getting out of it.”
“And so was I at first. But there was no way out of it.”
“What effect do you think it will have upon his plans now that he knows you are here?”
“What impact do you think it will have on his plans now that he knows you’re here?”
“It may cause him to be more cautious, or it may drive him to desperate measures at once. Like most clever criminals, he may be too confident in his own cleverness and imagine that he has completely deceived us.”
“It might make him more careful, or it might push him to take drastic actions right away. Like many smart criminals, he might be overly sure of his own intelligence and think he has totally fooled us.”
“Why should we not arrest him at once?”
“Why shouldn't we arrest him right now?”
“My dear Watson, you were born to be a man of action. Your instinct is always to do something energetic. But supposing, for argument’s sake, that we had him arrested tonight, what on earth the better off should we be for that? We could prove nothing against him. There’s the devilish cunning of it! If he were acting through a human agent we could get some evidence, but if we were to drag this great dog to the light of day it would not help us in putting a rope round the neck of its master.”
“My dear Watson, you were meant to be a man of action. Your instinct is always to do something vigorous. But let’s consider, just for the sake of argument, if we had him arrested tonight, how would that actually help us? We couldn't prove anything against him. That’s the tricky part! If he were using a human accomplice, we could gather some evidence, but if we brought this massive dog into the open, it wouldn’t help us capture its owner.”
“Surely we have a case.”
"We definitely have a case."
“Not a shadow of one—only surmise and conjecture. We should be laughed out of court if we came with such a story and such evidence.”
“Not a hint of one—just guesswork and speculation. We’d be laughed out of court if we came with a story and evidence like that.”
“There is Sir Charles’s death.”
"Sir Charles has died."
“Found dead without a mark upon him. You and I know that he died of sheer fright, and we know also what frightened him, but how are we to get twelve stolid jurymen to know it? What signs are there of a hound? Where are the marks of its fangs? Of course we know that a hound does not bite a dead body and that Sir Charles was dead before ever the brute overtook him. But we have to prove all this, and we are not in a position to do it.”
“Found dead without a scratch on him. You and I both know he died from sheer fear, and we also know what scared him, but how are we supposed to convince twelve unyielding jurors of that? What evidence is there of a hound? Where are the bite marks? We know that a hound doesn’t bite a dead body and that Sir Charles was dead long before the beast reached him. But we need to prove all of this, and we’re not in a position to do so.”
“Well, then, tonight?”
"Well, then, tonight?"
“We are not much better off tonight. Again, there was no direct connection between the hound and the man’s death. We never saw the hound. We heard it, but we could not prove that it was running upon this man’s trail. There is a complete absence of motive. No, my dear fellow; we must reconcile ourselves to the fact that we have no case at present, and that it is worth our while to run any risk in order to establish one.”
“We’re not much better off tonight. Once again, there’s no direct link between the hound and the man’s death. We never saw the hound. We heard it, but we couldn’t prove it was following this man’s trail. There’s a total lack of motive. No, my dear friend; we have to accept that we don’t have a case right now, and it’s worth our time to take any risks to establish one.”
“And how do you propose to do so?”
“And how do you plan to do that?”
“I have great hopes of what Mrs. Laura Lyons may do for us when the position of affairs is made clear to her. And I have my own plan as well. Sufficient for tomorrow is the evil thereof; but I hope before the day is past to have the upper hand at last.”
“I have high hopes for what Mrs. Laura Lyons might do for us once we clarify the situation for her. I also have my own plan. We’ll deal with tomorrow’s problems when we get to them; but I hope to finally gain the advantage by the end of the day.”
I could draw nothing further from him, and he walked, lost in thought, as far as the Baskerville gates.
I couldn't get anything more out of him, and he walked, deep in thought, all the way to the Baskerville gates.
“Are you coming up?”
"Are you coming over?"
“Yes; I see no reason for further concealment. But one last word, Watson. Say nothing of the hound to Sir Henry. Let him think that Selden’s death was as Stapleton would have us believe. He will have a better nerve for the ordeal which he will have to undergo tomorrow, when he is engaged, if I remember your report aright, to dine with these people.”
"Yeah, I don’t see any reason to keep this hidden anymore. But one last thing, Watson. Don’t mention the hound to Sir Henry. Let him think that Selden’s death was what Stapleton wants us to believe. He’ll handle the situation better tomorrow when he has to deal with these people at dinner, if I remember your report correctly."
“And so am I.”
“Me too.”
“Then you must excuse yourself and he must go alone. That will be easily arranged. And now, if we are too late for dinner, I think that we are both ready for our suppers.”
“Then you should excuse yourself and he can go alone. That will be easy to arrange. And now, if we’re late for dinner, I think we’re both ready for our dinners.”
Chapter 13.
Fixing the Nets
Sir Henry was more pleased than surprised to see Sherlock Holmes, for he had for some days been expecting that recent events would bring him down from London. He did raise his eyebrows, however, when he found that my friend had neither any luggage nor any explanations for its absence. Between us we soon supplied his wants, and then over a belated supper we explained to the baronet as much of our experience as it seemed desirable that he should know. But first I had the unpleasant duty of breaking the news to Barrymore and his wife. To him it may have been an unmitigated relief, but she wept bitterly in her apron. To all the world he was the man of violence, half animal and half demon; but to her he always remained the little wilful boy of her own girlhood, the child who had clung to her hand. Evil indeed is the man who has not one woman to mourn him.
Sir Henry was more pleased than surprised to see Sherlock Holmes, as he had been expecting him to come down from London due to recent events. However, he did raise his eyebrows when he noticed that my friend didn’t have any luggage or any explanations for its absence. Together, we quickly sorted that out, and then over a late supper, we shared with the baronet as much of our experience as we thought he should know. But first, I had the difficult task of breaking the news to Barrymore and his wife. For him, it might have been a huge relief, but she cried bitterly into her apron. To everyone else, he was the violent man, both beastly and demonic; but to her, he was always the little stubborn boy from her youth, the child who had held her hand. Truly, a man is evil who has no woman to weep for him.
“I’ve been moping in the house all day since Watson went off in the morning,” said the baronet. “I guess I should have some credit, for I have kept my promise. If I hadn’t sworn not to go about alone I might have had a more lively evening, for I had a message from Stapleton asking me over there.”
“I’ve been sulking at home all day since Watson left in the morning,” said the baronet. “I guess I deserve some credit for keeping my promise. If I hadn’t promised not to go out alone, I might have had a more exciting evening, since I got a message from Stapleton inviting me over there.”
“I have no doubt that you would have had a more lively evening,” said Holmes drily. “By the way, I don’t suppose you appreciate that we have been mourning over you as having broken your neck?”
“I’m sure you would have had a more interesting evening,” Holmes said dryly. “By the way, I doubt you realize that we’ve been worrying about you thinking you had broken your neck?”
Sir Henry opened his eyes. “How was that?”
Sir Henry opened his eyes. “How was that?”
“This poor wretch was dressed in your clothes. I fear your servant who gave them to him may get into trouble with the police.”
“This poor guy was wearing your clothes. I'm worried that your servant who gave them to him might get in trouble with the police.”
“That is unlikely. There was no mark on any of them, as far as I know.”
"That's unlikely. As far as I know, none of them had any marks."
“That’s lucky for him—in fact, it’s lucky for all of you, since you are all on the wrong side of the law in this matter. I am not sure that as a conscientious detective my first duty is not to arrest the whole household. Watson’s reports are most incriminating documents.”
"That's lucky for him—actually, it's lucky for all of you, since you're all on the wrong side of the law in this situation. I'm not sure that as a responsible detective my first duty isn't to arrest the entire household. Watson's reports are very incriminating."
“But how about the case?” asked the baronet. “Have you made anything out of the tangle? I don’t know that Watson and I are much the wiser since we came down.”
“But what about the case?” the baronet asked. “Have you figured anything out from the mess? I don’t think Watson and I are any clearer since we arrived.”
“I think that I shall be in a position to make the situation rather more clear to you before long. It has been an exceedingly difficult and most complicated business. There are several points upon which we still want light—but it is coming all the same.”
"I believe I'll be able to clarify the situation for you soon. It’s been really challenging and quite complicated. There are still a few areas where we need more information—but it's on the way."
“We’ve had one experience, as Watson has no doubt told you. We heard the hound on the moor, so I can swear that it is not all empty superstition. I had something to do with dogs when I was out West, and I know one when I hear one. If you can muzzle that one and put him on a chain I’ll be ready to swear you are the greatest detective of all time.”
“We’ve had one experience, as Watson has probably told you. We heard the hound on the moor, so I can swear it’s not just some empty superstition. I dealt with dogs when I was out West, and I know one when I hear it. If you can muzzle that one and put it on a chain, I’ll be ready to say you’re the greatest detective of all time.”
“I think I will muzzle him and chain him all right if you will give me your help.”
"I think I'll muzzle him and chain him up for sure if you help me out."
“Whatever you tell me to do I will do.”
“Whatever you ask me to do, I will do.”
“Very good; and I will ask you also to do it blindly, without always asking the reason.”
“Alright; and I’ll also ask you to do it without questioning why every time.”
“Just as you like.”
"Just how you like it."
“If you will do this I think the chances are that our little problem will soon be solved. I have no doubt—”
“If you do this, I believe our little problem will be resolved soon. I'm certain—”
He stopped suddenly and stared fixedly up over my head into the air. The lamp beat upon his face, and so intent was it and so still that it might have been that of a clear-cut classical statue, a personification of alertness and expectation.
He suddenly stopped and stared intently up over my head into the air. The lamp lit up his face, and he was so focused and so still that he looked like a clearly defined classical statue, embodying alertness and anticipation.
“What is it?” we both cried.
“What is it?” we both yelled.
I could see as he looked down that he was repressing some internal emotion. His features were still composed, but his eyes shone with amused exultation.
I could tell as he looked down that he was holding back some inner emotion. His face was still calm, but his eyes gleamed with amused excitement.
“Excuse the admiration of a connoisseur,” said he as he waved his hand towards the line of portraits which covered the opposite wall. “Watson won’t allow that I know anything of art but that is mere jealousy because our views upon the subject differ. Now, these are a really very fine series of portraits.”
“Please excuse the admiration of an expert,” he said, waving his hand toward the row of portraits covering the opposite wall. “Watson won’t admit that I know anything about art, but that’s just jealousy because we have different opinions on the subject. Now, these are truly a very fine collection of portraits.”
“Well, I’m glad to hear you say so,” said Sir Henry, glancing with some surprise at my friend. “I don’t pretend to know much about these things, and I’d be a better judge of a horse or a steer than of a picture. I didn’t know that you found time for such things.”
"Well, I'm happy to hear you say that," Sir Henry said, looking a bit surprised at my friend. "I can’t pretend to know much about this stuff, and I’d be better at judging a horse or a cow than a painting. I didn't realize you spent time on things like this."
“I know what is good when I see it, and I see it now. That’s a Kneller, I’ll swear, that lady in the blue silk over yonder, and the stout gentleman with the wig ought to be a Reynolds. They are all family portraits, I presume?”
“I know something good when I see it, and I see it right now. That’s a Kneller, I’m sure, that lady in the blue silk over there, and that hefty guy with the wig must be a Reynolds. I assume they’re all family portraits?”
“Every one.”
"Everyone."
“Do you know the names?”
"Do you know the names?"
“Barrymore has been coaching me in them, and I think I can say my lessons fairly well.”
“Barrymore has been coaching me in them, and I think I can say my lessons pretty well.”
“Who is the gentleman with the telescope?”
“Who is the guy with the telescope?”
“That is Rear-Admiral Baskerville, who served under Rodney in the West Indies. The man with the blue coat and the roll of paper is Sir William Baskerville, who was Chairman of Committees of the House of Commons under Pitt.”
"That’s Rear-Admiral Baskerville, who served under Rodney in the West Indies. The guy in the blue coat with the rolled-up paper is Sir William Baskerville, who was the Chairman of Committees of the House of Commons under Pitt."
“And this Cavalier opposite to me—the one with the black velvet and the lace?”
“And this guy across from me—the one in the black velvet and lace?”
“Ah, you have a right to know about him. That is the cause of all the mischief, the wicked Hugo, who started the Hound of the Baskervilles. We’re not likely to forget him.”
“Ah, you have a right to know about him. That’s the source of all the trouble, the wicked Hugo, who set off the Hound of the Baskervilles. We’re not likely to forget him.”
I gazed with interest and some surprise upon the portrait.
I looked at the portrait with curiosity and a bit of surprise.
“Dear me!” said Holmes, “he seems a quiet, meek-mannered man enough, but I dare say that there was a lurking devil in his eyes. I had pictured him as a more robust and ruffianly person.”
“Goodness!” said Holmes, “he seems like a quiet, mild-mannered guy, but I bet there’s a hidden devil in his eyes. I imagined him as a more rugged and rough type.”
“There’s no doubt about the authenticity, for the name and the date, 1647, are on the back of the canvas.”
“There’s no doubt about the authenticity, because the name and the date, 1647, are on the back of the canvas.”
Holmes said little more, but the picture of the old roysterer seemed to have a fascination for him, and his eyes were continually fixed upon it during supper. It was not until later, when Sir Henry had gone to his room, that I was able to follow the trend of his thoughts. He led me back into the banqueting-hall, his bedroom candle in his hand, and he held it up against the time-stained portrait on the wall.
Holmes didn’t say much more, but the image of the old party animal appeared to captivate him, and he kept his eyes on it throughout dinner. It wasn’t until later, after Sir Henry had gone to his room, that I could sense where his mind was going. He took me back into the dining hall, holding his bedroom candle, and raised it up to illuminate the weathered portrait on the wall.
“Do you see anything there?”
"Do you see anything?"
I looked at the broad plumed hat, the curling love-locks, the white lace collar, and the straight, severe face which was framed between them. It was not a brutal countenance, but it was prim, hard, and stern, with a firm-set, thin-lipped mouth, and a coldly intolerant eye.
I glanced at the wide feathered hat, the wavy locks, the white lace collar, and the straight, serious face that was framed by them. It wasn't a brutal face, but it was proper, tough, and strict, with a tightly set, thin-lipped mouth and a cold, unforgiving gaze.
“Is it like anyone you know?”
“Is it like anyone you know?”
“There is something of Sir Henry about the jaw.”
“There’s something about the jaw that reminds me of Sir Henry.”
“Just a suggestion, perhaps. But wait an instant!” He stood upon a chair, and, holding up the light in his left hand, he curved his right arm over the broad hat and round the long ringlets.
“Just a suggestion, maybe. But hold on a second!” He stood on a chair, and, holding the light up in his left hand, he curved his right arm over the wide hat and around the long ringlets.
“Good heavens!” I cried in amazement.
“Wow!” I said in shock.
The face of Stapleton had sprung out of the canvas.
The face of Stapleton had emerged from the canvas.
“Ha, you see it now. My eyes have been trained to examine faces and not their trimmings. It is the first quality of a criminal investigator that he should see through a disguise.”
“Ha, you see it now. My eyes have been trained to look at faces and not their embellishments. It's the fundamental skill of a detective to see past a disguise.”
“But this is marvellous. It might be his portrait.”
"But this is amazing. It could be his portrait."
“Yes, it is an interesting instance of a throwback, which appears to be both physical and spiritual. A study of family portraits is enough to convert a man to the doctrine of reincarnation. The fellow is a Baskerville—that is evident.”
“Yes, it's an interesting example of a throwback that seems to be both physical and spiritual. Just looking at family portraits is enough to convince someone of the idea of reincarnation. That guy is definitely a Baskerville.”
“With designs upon the succession.”
"With plans for the succession."
“Exactly. This chance of the picture has supplied us with one of our most obvious missing links. We have him, Watson, we have him, and I dare swear that before tomorrow night he will be fluttering in our net as helpless as one of his own butterflies. A pin, a cork, and a card, and we add him to the Baker Street collection!” He burst into one of his rare fits of laughter as he turned away from the picture. I have not heard him laugh often, and it has always boded ill to somebody.
“Exactly. This chance at the picture has given us one of our most obvious missing links. We have him, Watson, we have him, and I swear that before tomorrow night he will be trapped in our net, as helpless as one of his own butterflies. A pin, a cork, and a card, and we can add him to the Baker Street collection!” He broke into one of his rare fits of laughter as he turned away from the picture. I haven't heard him laugh often, and it has always meant trouble for someone.
I was up betimes in the morning, but Holmes was afoot earlier still, for I saw him as I dressed, coming up the drive.
I was up early in the morning, but Holmes was out even earlier, because I saw him coming up the drive while I was getting dressed.
“Yes, we should have a full day today,” he remarked, and he rubbed his hands with the joy of action. “The nets are all in place, and the drag is about to begin. We’ll know before the day is out whether we have caught our big, lean-jawed pike, or whether he has got through the meshes.”
“Yes, we should have a great day today,” he said, rubbing his hands with excitement. “The nets are all set, and we’re about to start the drag. By the end of the day, we’ll find out if we’ve caught our big, lean pike, or if he’s slipped through the gaps.”
“Have you been on the moor already?”
“Have you been to the moor yet?”
“I have sent a report from Grimpen to Princetown as to the death of Selden. I think I can promise that none of you will be troubled in the matter. And I have also communicated with my faithful Cartwright, who would certainly have pined away at the door of my hut, as a dog does at his master’s grave, if I had not set his mind at rest about my safety.”
“I’ve sent a report from Grimpen to Princetown about Selden’s death. I’m confident that none of you will be bothered by it. I’ve also been in touch with my loyal Cartwright, who would definitely have been moping outside my hut like a dog at his owner’s grave if I hadn’t assured him about my safety.”
“What is the next move?”
“What’s the next move?”
“To see Sir Henry. Ah, here he is!”
“To see Sir Henry. Oh, here he is!”
“Good-morning, Holmes,” said the baronet. “You look like a general who is planning a battle with his chief of the staff.”
“Good morning, Holmes,” said the baronet. “You look like a general strategizing for a battle with his chief of staff.”
“That is the exact situation. Watson was asking for orders.”
"That's exactly what's happening. Watson was asking for instructions."
“And so do I.”
“Me too.”
“Very good. You are engaged, as I understand, to dine with our friends the Stapletons tonight.”
"Great! I hear you're set to have dinner with our friends the Stapletons tonight."
“I hope that you will come also. They are very hospitable people, and I am sure that they would be very glad to see you.”
“I hope you’ll come too. They’re really welcoming people, and I’m sure they’d be happy to see you.”
“I fear that Watson and I must go to London.”
“I’m afraid that Watson and I need to go to London.”
“To London?”
"Going to London?"
“Yes, I think that we should be more useful there at the present juncture.”
“Yes, I believe we should be more helpful right now.”
The baronet’s face perceptibly lengthened.
The baronet's face noticeably dropped.
“I hoped that you were going to see me through this business. The Hall and the moor are not very pleasant places when one is alone.”
“I was hoping you would help me get through this situation. The Hall and the moor aren’t very nice places when you’re alone.”
“My dear fellow, you must trust me implicitly and do exactly what I tell you. You can tell your friends that we should have been happy to have come with you, but that urgent business required us to be in town. We hope very soon to return to Devonshire. Will you remember to give them that message?”
“My dear friend, you have to trust me completely and do exactly what I say. You can tell your friends that we would have loved to come with you, but urgent matters kept us in town. We hope to return to Devonshire very soon. Will you make sure to pass on that message?”
“If you insist upon it.”
"If that's what you want."
“There is no alternative, I assure you.”
“There’s no other option, I promise you.”
I saw by the baronet’s clouded brow that he was deeply hurt by what he regarded as our desertion.
I could tell by the baronet's tense expression that he was really hurt by what he saw as our abandonment.
“When do you desire to go?” he asked coldly.
“When do you want to go?” he asked coldly.
“Immediately after breakfast. We will drive in to Coombe Tracey, but Watson will leave his things as a pledge that he will come back to you. Watson, you will send a note to Stapleton to tell him that you regret that you cannot come.”
“Right after breakfast. We'll head into Coombe Tracey, but Watson will leave his things as a promise that he'll return to you. Watson, make sure to send a note to Stapleton to let him know that you’re sorry you can’t make it.”
“I have a good mind to go to London with you,” said the baronet. “Why should I stay here alone?”
“I really want to go to London with you,” said the baronet. “Why should I stay here by myself?”
“Because it is your post of duty. Because you gave me your word that you would do as you were told, and I tell you to stay.”
“Because it's your responsibility. Because you promised me that you'd do what you were told, and I'm telling you to stay.”
“All right, then, I’ll stay.”
“Okay, I’ll stay.”
“One more direction! I wish you to drive to Merripit House. Send back your trap, however, and let them know that you intend to walk home.”
“One more thing! I want you to drive to Merripit House. Send back your carriage, though, and let them know that you plan to walk home.”
“To walk across the moor?”
“Want to walk across the moor?”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“But that is the very thing which you have so often cautioned me not to do.”
"But that's exactly what you've warned me so many times not to do."
“This time you may do it with safety. If I had not every confidence in your nerve and courage I would not suggest it, but it is essential that you should do it.”
“This time you can do it safely. If I didn't completely trust your nerve and courage, I wouldn't suggest it, but it's really important that you do it.”
“Then I will do it.”
"Then I'll do it."
“And as you value your life do not go across the moor in any direction save along the straight path which leads from Merripit House to the Grimpen Road, and is your natural way home.”
“And if you value your life, don’t cross the moor in any direction except along the straight path that goes from Merripit House to Grimpen Road, which is your natural way home.”
“I will do just what you say.”
“I'll do exactly what you say.”
“Very good. I should be glad to get away as soon after breakfast as possible, so as to reach London in the afternoon.”
“Great. I’d like to leave as soon as possible after breakfast so I can get to London in the afternoon.”
I was much astounded by this programme, though I remembered that Holmes had said to Stapleton on the night before that his visit would terminate next day. It had not crossed my mind however, that he would wish me to go with him, nor could I understand how we could both be absent at a moment which he himself declared to be critical. There was nothing for it, however, but implicit obedience; so we bade good-bye to our rueful friend, and a couple of hours afterwards we were at the station of Coombe Tracey and had dispatched the trap upon its return journey. A small boy was waiting upon the platform.
I was really surprised by this plan, though I remembered that Holmes had told Stapleton the night before that his visit would end the next day. It hadn’t occurred to me that he would want me to go with him, nor could I understand how we could both be away at a time he himself said was crucial. There was nothing for it, though, but to follow his orders; so we said goodbye to our unhappy friend, and a couple of hours later we were at the Coombe Tracey station and had sent the carriage back on its return trip. A small boy was waiting on the platform.
“Any orders, sir?”
"Any orders, boss?"
“You will take this train to town, Cartwright. The moment you arrive you will send a wire to Sir Henry Baskerville, in my name, to say that if he finds the pocketbook which I have dropped he is to send it by registered post to Baker Street.”
“You will take this train to town, Cartwright. As soon as you get there, you will send a message to Sir Henry Baskerville in my name, saying that if he finds the pocketbook I dropped, he should send it by registered mail to Baker Street.”
“Yes, sir.”
"Yes, sir."
“And ask at the station office if there is a message for me.”
“And check at the station office if there’s a message for me.”
The boy returned with a telegram, which Holmes handed to me. It ran:
The boy came back with a telegram, which Holmes gave to me. It said:
Wire received. Coming down with unsigned warrant. Arrive five-forty. Lestrade.
Wire received. Heading down with an unsigned warrant. Arriving at five-forty. Lestrade.
“That is in answer to mine of this morning. He is the best of the professionals, I think, and we may need his assistance. Now, Watson, I think that we cannot employ our time better than by calling upon your acquaintance, Mrs. Laura Lyons.”
“That is in response to my message this morning. I believe he is the best of the professionals, and we might need his help. Now, Watson, I think we can use our time better by visiting your friend, Mrs. Laura Lyons.”
His plan of campaign was beginning to be evident. He would use the baronet in order to convince the Stapletons that we were really gone, while we should actually return at the instant when we were likely to be needed. That telegram from London, if mentioned by Sir Henry to the Stapletons, must remove the last suspicions from their minds. Already I seemed to see our nets drawing closer around that lean-jawed pike.
His strategy was starting to become clear. He intended to use the baronet to convince the Stapletons that we had truly left, while we would actually come back right when we were needed. That telegram from London, if brought up by Sir Henry with the Stapletons, should eliminate any remaining doubts in their minds. I could already visualize our nets tightening around that gaunt pike.
Mrs. Laura Lyons was in her office, and Sherlock Holmes opened his interview with a frankness and directness which considerably amazed her.
Mrs. Laura Lyons was in her office, and Sherlock Holmes began his interview with a straightforwardness and candor that greatly surprised her.
“I am investigating the circumstances which attended the death of the late Sir Charles Baskerville,” said he. “My friend here, Dr. Watson, has informed me of what you have communicated, and also of what you have withheld in connection with that matter.”
“I’m looking into the circumstances surrounding the death of the late Sir Charles Baskerville,” he said. “My friend here, Dr. Watson, has told me what you’ve shared and also what you’ve kept back regarding that issue.”
“What have I withheld?” she asked defiantly.
“What have I held back?” she asked boldly.
“You have confessed that you asked Sir Charles to be at the gate at ten o’clock. We know that that was the place and hour of his death. You have withheld what the connection is between these events.”
“You admitted that you asked Sir Charles to be at the gate at ten o’clock. We know that was the time and place of his death. You haven’t revealed what the connection is between these events.”
“There is no connection.”
“No connection.”
“In that case the coincidence must indeed be an extraordinary one. But I think that we shall succeed in establishing a connection, after all. I wish to be perfectly frank with you, Mrs. Lyons. We regard this case as one of murder, and the evidence may implicate not only your friend Mr. Stapleton but his wife as well.”
“In that case, the coincidence really must be something unusual. But I believe we’ll manage to find a link, after all. I want to be completely honest with you, Mrs. Lyons. We see this case as a murder, and the evidence might involve not just your friend Mr. Stapleton but also his wife.”
The lady sprang from her chair.
The woman jumped up from her chair.
“His wife!” she cried.
“His wife!” she exclaimed.
“The fact is no longer a secret. The person who has passed for his sister is really his wife.”
“The fact is no longer a secret. The person who has pretended to be his sister is actually his wife.”
Mrs. Lyons had resumed her seat. Her hands were grasping the arms of her chair, and I saw that the pink nails had turned white with the pressure of her grip.
Mrs. Lyons had taken her seat again. Her hands were clutching the arms of her chair, and I noticed that her pink nails had turned white from the pressure of her grip.
“His wife!” she said again. “His wife! He is not a married man.”
“His wife!” she said again. “His wife! He isn’t a married guy.”
Sherlock Holmes shrugged his shoulders.
Sherlock Holmes shrugged.
“Prove it to me! Prove it to me! And if you can do so—!”
“Show me! Show me! And if you can do that—!”
The fierce flash of her eyes said more than any words.
The intense gleam in her eyes spoke volumes more than any words could.
“I have come prepared to do so,” said Holmes, drawing several papers from his pocket. “Here is a photograph of the couple taken in York four years ago. It is indorsed ‘Mr. and Mrs. Vandeleur,’ but you will have no difficulty in recognizing him, and her also, if you know her by sight. Here are three written descriptions by trustworthy witnesses of Mr. and Mrs. Vandeleur, who at that time kept St. Oliver’s private school. Read them and see if you can doubt the identity of these people.”
“I’m ready to do that,” said Holmes, pulling out several papers from his pocket. “Here’s a photograph of the couple taken in York four years ago. It’s marked ‘Mr. and Mrs. Vandeleur,’ but you shouldn’t have any trouble recognizing him, and you’ll likely recognize her as well, if you know her by sight. Here are three written descriptions from reliable witnesses of Mr. and Mrs. Vandeleur, who were running St. Oliver’s private school at that time. Read them and see if you can doubt the identity of these people.”
She glanced at them, and then looked up at us with the set, rigid face of a desperate woman.
She looked at them, then turned to us with a tense, hardened expression of a desperate woman.
“Mr. Holmes,” she said, “this man had offered me marriage on condition that I could get a divorce from my husband. He has lied to me, the villain, in every conceivable way. Not one word of truth has he ever told me. And why—why? I imagined that all was for my own sake. But now I see that I was never anything but a tool in his hands. Why should I preserve faith with him who never kept any with me? Why should I try to shield him from the consequences of his own wicked acts? Ask me what you like, and there is nothing which I shall hold back. One thing I swear to you, and that is that when I wrote the letter I never dreamed of any harm to the old gentleman, who had been my kindest friend.”
“Mr. Holmes,” she said, “this man offered me marriage on the condition that I could get a divorce from my husband. He has lied to me in every possible way. Not one word of truth has he ever told me. And why—why? I thought it was all for my own sake. But now I see that I was never anything but a tool for him. Why should I stay loyal to someone who never stayed loyal to me? Why should I try to protect him from the consequences of his own evil actions? Ask me anything, and I won’t hold back. I swear to you that when I wrote the letter, I never intended any harm to the old gentleman, who had been my kindest friend.”
“I entirely believe you, madam,” said Sherlock Holmes. “The recital of these events must be very painful to you, and perhaps it will make it easier if I tell you what occurred, and you can check me if I make any material mistake. The sending of this letter was suggested to you by Stapleton?”
“I completely believe you, ma'am,” said Sherlock Holmes. “Talking about these events must be very painful for you, and maybe it will be easier if I tell you what happened, and you can correct me if I make any significant mistake. Stapleton suggested that you send this letter?”
“He dictated it.”
“He said it.”
“I presume that the reason he gave was that you would receive help from Sir Charles for the legal expenses connected with your divorce?”
“I assume the reason he mentioned was that Sir Charles would assist you with the legal fees for your divorce?”
“Exactly.”
"Exactly."
“And then after you had sent the letter he dissuaded you from keeping the appointment?”
“And then after you sent the letter, he convinced you not to go to the meeting?”
“He told me that it would hurt his self-respect that any other man should find the money for such an object, and that though he was a poor man himself he would devote his last penny to removing the obstacles which divided us.”
“He told me that it would hurt his pride for any other man to find the money for something like that, and that even though he was a poor man himself, he would spend his last penny to get rid of the obstacles that kept us apart.”
“He appears to be a very consistent character. And then you heard nothing until you read the reports of the death in the paper?”
“He seems to be a really consistent person. And then you didn’t hear anything until you read about the death in the newspaper?”
“No.”
“No.”
“And he made you swear to say nothing about your appointment with Sir Charles?”
“And he made you promise not to say anything about your meeting with Sir Charles?”
“He did. He said that the death was a very mysterious one, and that I should certainly be suspected if the facts came out. He frightened me into remaining silent.”
“He did. He said that the death was very mysterious and that I would definitely be a suspect if the details got out. He scared me into staying quiet.”
“Quite so. But you had your suspicions?”
“Exactly. But you had your doubts?”
She hesitated and looked down.
She hesitated and looked away.
“I knew him,” she said. “But if he had kept faith with me I should always have done so with him.”
“I knew him,” she said. “But if he had stayed true to me, I would have always stayed true to him.”
“I think that on the whole you have had a fortunate escape,” said Sherlock Holmes. “You have had him in your power and he knew it, and yet you are alive. You have been walking for some months very near to the edge of a precipice. We must wish you good-morning now, Mrs. Lyons, and it is probable that you will very shortly hear from us again.”
“I think you've had a lucky escape,” said Sherlock Holmes. “You had him under your control, and he knew it, and yet you’re still alive. You've been walking close to the edge of a cliff for months. We should say good morning now, Mrs. Lyons, and you’ll likely hear from us again very soon.”
“Our case becomes rounded off, and difficulty after difficulty thins away in front of us,” said Holmes as we stood waiting for the arrival of the express from town. “I shall soon be in the position of being able to put into a single connected narrative one of the most singular and sensational crimes of modern times. Students of criminology will remember the analogous incidents in Godno, in Little Russia, in the year ’66, and of course there are the Anderson murders in North Carolina, but this case possesses some features which are entirely its own. Even now we have no clear case against this very wily man. But I shall be very much surprised if it is not clear enough before we go to bed this night.”
“Our case is coming together, and one challenge after another is fading away in front of us,” said Holmes as we stood waiting for the express from town. “I’ll soon be able to tell a single, cohesive story about one of the most unusual and shocking crimes of modern times. Criminology students will remember the similar events in Godno, in Little Russia, in ’66, and of course, there are the Anderson murders in North Carolina, but this case has some unique features of its own. Even now, we don’t have a solid case against this very clever man. However, I’d be very surprised if it isn’t clear enough before we go to bed tonight.”
The London express came roaring into the station, and a small, wiry bulldog of a man had sprung from a first-class carriage. We all three shook hands, and I saw at once from the reverential way in which Lestrade gazed at my companion that he had learned a good deal since the days when they had first worked together. I could well remember the scorn which the theories of the reasoner used then to excite in the practical man.
The London express came charging into the station, and a small, wiry bulldog of a man jumped out of a first-class carriage. The three of us shook hands, and I immediately noticed from the respectful way Lestrade looked at my companion that he had gained a lot of knowledge since their early days working together. I could clearly recall the disdain that the practical man’s theories used to provoke back then.
“Anything good?” he asked.
"Got anything good?" he asked.
“The biggest thing for years,” said Holmes. “We have two hours before we need think of starting. I think we might employ it in getting some dinner and then, Lestrade, we will take the London fog out of your throat by giving you a breath of the pure night air of Dartmoor. Never been there? Ah, well, I don’t suppose you will forget your first visit.”
“The biggest thing for years,” said Holmes. “We have two hours before we need to think about starting. I think we should use that time to grab some dinner, and then, Lestrade, we’ll clear that London fog out of your throat by getting you a breath of the fresh night air of Dartmoor. Never been there? Ah, well, I don’t think you’ll forget your first visit.”
Chapter 14.
The Hound of the Baskervilles
One of Sherlock Holmes’s defects—if, indeed, one may call it a defect—was that he was exceedingly loath to communicate his full plans to any other person until the instant of their fulfilment. Partly it came no doubt from his own masterful nature, which loved to dominate and surprise those who were around him. Partly also from his professional caution, which urged him never to take any chances. The result, however, was very trying for those who were acting as his agents and assistants. I had often suffered under it, but never more so than during that long drive in the darkness. The great ordeal was in front of us; at last we were about to make our final effort, and yet Holmes had said nothing, and I could only surmise what his course of action would be. My nerves thrilled with anticipation when at last the cold wind upon our faces and the dark, void spaces on either side of the narrow road told me that we were back upon the moor once again. Every stride of the horses and every turn of the wheels was taking us nearer to our supreme adventure.
One of Sherlock Holmes's flaws—if you can even call it that—was his extreme reluctance to share his complete plans with anyone until it was time to put them into action. This partly stemmed from his dominating personality, which enjoyed surprising those around him. It also came from his professional caution that pushed him to avoid taking unnecessary risks. However, this was quite frustrating for those who acted as his agents and assistants. I had often dealt with it, but never more so than during that long drive in the darkness. The significant challenge was ahead of us; we were finally about to make our final move, and yet Holmes had said nothing, leaving me to guess what he was planning. My nerves tingled with anticipation when the cold wind hit our faces and the dark, empty spaces on either side of the narrow road reminded me that we were back on the moor again. Every step of the horses and every turn of the wheels brought us closer to our ultimate adventure.
Our conversation was hampered by the presence of the driver of the hired wagonette, so that we were forced to talk of trivial matters when our nerves were tense with emotion and anticipation. It was a relief to me, after that unnatural restraint, when we at last passed Frankland’s house and knew that we were drawing near to the Hall and to the scene of action. We did not drive up to the door but got down near the gate of the avenue. The wagonette was paid off and ordered to return to Coombe Tracey forthwith, while we started to walk to Merripit House.
Our conversation was interrupted by the presence of the driver of the hired wagonette, forcing us to discuss trivial matters while our nerves were on edge with emotion and anticipation. I felt relieved after that unnatural restraint when we finally passed Frankland’s house and realized we were getting closer to the Hall and the scene of action. We didn’t drive up to the door but got out near the gate of the avenue. The wagonette was paid and told to head back to Coombe Tracey immediately, and we started walking to Merripit House.
“Are you armed, Lestrade?”
"Got your weapon, Lestrade?"
The little detective smiled. “As long as I have my trousers I have a hip-pocket, and as long as I have my hip-pocket I have something in it.”
The little detective smiled. "As long as I have my pants, I have a back pocket, and as long as I have my back pocket, I always have something in there."
“Good! My friend and I are also ready for emergencies.”
“Great! My friend and I are also prepared for emergencies.”
“You’re mighty close about this affair, Mr. Holmes. What’s the game now?”
“You're really onto something with this situation, Mr. Holmes. What's the plan now?”
“A waiting game.”
“Waiting game.”
“My word, it does not seem a very cheerful place,” said the detective with a shiver, glancing round him at the gloomy slopes of the hill and at the huge lake of fog which lay over the Grimpen Mire. “I see the lights of a house ahead of us.”
“My goodness, this doesn't look like a very happy place,” said the detective with a shiver, looking around at the dark slopes of the hill and the massive fog covering the Grimpen Mire. “I see the lights of a house up ahead.”
“That is Merripit House and the end of our journey. I must request you to walk on tiptoe and not to talk above a whisper.”
"That’s Merripit House and the end of our journey. I need you to walk on your toes and keep your voice down."
We moved cautiously along the track as if we were bound for the house, but Holmes halted us when we were about two hundred yards from it.
We walked carefully along the path as if we were heading to the house, but Holmes stopped us when we were about two hundred yards away.
“This will do,” said he. “These rocks upon the right make an admirable screen.”
"This will work," he said. "These rocks on the right make a great barrier."
“We are to wait here?”
"Are we supposed to wait here?"
“Yes, we shall make our little ambush here. Get into this hollow, Lestrade. You have been inside the house, have you not, Watson? Can you tell the position of the rooms? What are those latticed windows at this end?”
“Yes, we’ll set up our little ambush here. Get into this hollow, Lestrade. You’ve been inside the house, right, Watson? Can you describe the layout of the rooms? What are those lattice windows at this end?”
“I think they are the kitchen windows.”
“I think those are the kitchen windows.”
“And the one beyond, which shines so brightly?”
“And the one over there, which shines so brightly?”
“That is certainly the dining-room.”
"That's definitely the dining room."
“The blinds are up. You know the lie of the land best. Creep forward quietly and see what they are doing—but for heaven’s sake don’t let them know that they are watched!”
“The blinds are up. You know the layout best. Move forward quietly and see what they’re doing—but for goodness’ sake, don’t let them know they’re being watched!”
I tiptoed down the path and stooped behind the low wall which surrounded the stunted orchard. Creeping in its shadow I reached a point whence I could look straight through the uncurtained window.
I quietly walked down the path and bent down behind the low wall that surrounded the small orchard. Sneaking in its shadow, I got to a spot where I could see directly through the open window.
There were only two men in the room, Sir Henry and Stapleton. They sat with their profiles towards me on either side of the round table. Both of them were smoking cigars, and coffee and wine were in front of them. Stapleton was talking with animation, but the baronet looked pale and distrait. Perhaps the thought of that lonely walk across the ill-omened moor was weighing heavily upon his mind.
There were only two men in the room, Sir Henry and Stapleton. They sat with their profiles facing me on either side of the round table. Both of them were smoking cigars, and coffee and wine were in front of them. Stapleton was talking animatedly, but the baronet looked pale and distracted. Maybe the thought of that lonely walk across the ominous moor was weighing heavily on his mind.
As I watched them Stapleton rose and left the room, while Sir Henry filled his glass again and leaned back in his chair, puffing at his cigar. I heard the creak of a door and the crisp sound of boots upon gravel. The steps passed along the path on the other side of the wall under which I crouched. Looking over, I saw the naturalist pause at the door of an out-house in the corner of the orchard. A key turned in a lock, and as he passed in there was a curious scuffling noise from within. He was only a minute or so inside, and then I heard the key turn once more and he passed me and reentered the house. I saw him rejoin his guest, and I crept quietly back to where my companions were waiting to tell them what I had seen.
As I watched them, Stapleton got up and left the room, while Sir Henry filled his glass again and leaned back in his chair, smoking his cigar. I heard a door creak and the sharp sound of boots on gravel. The footsteps went along the path just on the other side of the wall where I was crouching. When I looked over, I saw the naturalist stop at the door of a shed in the corner of the orchard. A key turned in the lock, and as he went inside, there was a strange scuffling noise from within. He was only inside for about a minute, and then I heard the key turn again as he came out and walked past me back into the house. I saw him return to his guest, and I quietly made my way back to where my friends were waiting to tell them what I had seen.
“You say, Watson, that the lady is not there?” Holmes asked when I had finished my report.
“You're saying, Watson, that the lady isn't there?” Holmes asked after I finished my report.
“No.”
“Nope.”
“Where can she be, then, since there is no light in any other room except the kitchen?”
“Where could she be, then, since there’s no light in any other room except the kitchen?”
“I cannot think where she is.”
“I can't think of where she is.”
I have said that over the great Grimpen Mire there hung a dense, white fog. It was drifting slowly in our direction and banked itself up like a wall on that side of us, low but thick and well defined. The moon shone on it, and it looked like a great shimmering ice-field, with the heads of the distant tors as rocks borne upon its surface. Holmes’s face was turned towards it, and he muttered impatiently as he watched its sluggish drift.
I mentioned that a thick, white fog was hanging over the great Grimpen Mire. It was slowly drifting toward us and built up like a wall on that side, low but dense and clearly outlined. The moonlight shone on it, making it look like a huge, shimmering ice field, with the tops of the distant hills appearing like rocks floating on its surface. Holmes was facing it, muttering impatiently as he observed its slow movement.
“It’s moving towards us, Watson.”
“It’s coming towards us, Watson.”
“Is that serious?”
"Is that for real?"
“Very serious, indeed—the one thing upon earth which could have disarranged my plans. He can’t be very long, now. It is already ten o’clock. Our success and even his life may depend upon his coming out before the fog is over the path.”
“Very serious, indeed—the one thing on earth that could have messed up my plans. He can’t be gone much longer now. It’s already ten o’clock. Our success and even his life might depend on him coming out before the fog covers the path.”
The night was clear and fine above us. The stars shone cold and bright, while a half-moon bathed the whole scene in a soft, uncertain light. Before us lay the dark bulk of the house, its serrated roof and bristling chimneys hard outlined against the silver-spangled sky. Broad bars of golden light from the lower windows stretched across the orchard and the moor. One of them was suddenly shut off. The servants had left the kitchen. There only remained the lamp in the dining-room where the two men, the murderous host and the unconscious guest, still chatted over their cigars.
The night was clear and lovely above us. The stars sparkled cold and bright, while a half-moon cast a soft, uncertain light over everything. In front of us stood the dark outline of the house, its jagged roof and spiky chimneys sharply defined against the silver-speckled sky. Wide beams of golden light from the lower windows stretched across the orchard and the moor. Then, one of those beams suddenly vanished. The servants had left the kitchen. The only light left was from the lamp in the dining room, where the two men—the murderous host and the unsuspecting guest—were still chatting over their cigars.
Every minute that white woolly plain which covered one-half of the moor was drifting closer and closer to the house. Already the first thin wisps of it were curling across the golden square of the lighted window. The farther wall of the orchard was already invisible, and the trees were standing out of a swirl of white vapour. As we watched it the fog-wreaths came crawling round both corners of the house and rolled slowly into one dense bank on which the upper floor and the roof floated like a strange ship upon a shadowy sea. Holmes struck his hand passionately upon the rock in front of us and stamped his feet in his impatience.
Every minute, the white, fluffy fog covering half of the moor was drifting closer and closer to the house. Already, the first thin strands of it were curling into the warm glow of the lit window. The far wall of the orchard had disappeared, and the trees were emerging from a swirl of white mist. As we watched, the fog wrapped around both corners of the house and slowly formed a thick bank on which the upper floor and the roof floated like a strange ship on a shadowy sea. Holmes slammed his hand on the rock in front of us and stamped his feet in frustration.
“If he isn’t out in a quarter of an hour the path will be covered. In half an hour we won’t be able to see our hands in front of us.”
“If he isn’t out in fifteen minutes, the path will be covered. In thirty minutes, we won’t be able to see our hands in front of us.”
“Shall we move farther back upon higher ground?”
“Should we go further back to higher ground?”
“Yes, I think it would be as well.”
“Yes, I think that would be good too.”
So as the fog-bank flowed onward we fell back before it until we were half a mile from the house, and still that dense white sea, with the moon silvering its upper edge, swept slowly and inexorably on.
So as the fog rolled in, we retreated from it until we were half a mile from the house, and still that thick white expanse, with the moon shining on its top edge, moved slowly and relentlessly forward.
“We are going too far,” said Holmes. “We dare not take the chance of his being overtaken before he can reach us. At all costs we must hold our ground where we are.” He dropped on his knees and clapped his ear to the ground. “Thank God, I think that I hear him coming.”
“We're going too far,” Holmes said. “We can't take the risk of him being caught before he gets to us. We must hold our position, no matter what.” He dropped to his knees and pressed his ear to the ground. “Thank God, I think I hear him coming.”
A sound of quick steps broke the silence of the moor. Crouching among the stones we stared intently at the silver-tipped bank in front of us. The steps grew louder, and through the fog, as through a curtain, there stepped the man whom we were awaiting. He looked round him in surprise as he emerged into the clear, starlit night. Then he came swiftly along the path, passed close to where we lay, and went on up the long slope behind us. As he walked he glanced continually over either shoulder, like a man who is ill at ease.
A sound of quick footsteps interrupted the silence of the moor. Crouched among the stones, we stared intently at the silver-tipped bank in front of us. The footsteps grew louder, and through the fog, like parting curtains, the man we were waiting for appeared. He looked around in surprise as he stepped into the clear, starlit night. Then he quickly made his way along the path, passing close to where we were lying, and continued up the long slope behind us. As he walked, he kept glancing over his shoulders, like someone who was anxious.
“Hist!” cried Holmes, and I heard the sharp click of a cocking pistol. “Look out! It’s coming!”
“Shh!” Holmes said, and I heard the sharp click of a cocking pistol. “Watch out! It’s coming!”
There was a thin, crisp, continuous patter from somewhere in the heart of that crawling bank. The cloud was within fifty yards of where we lay, and we glared at it, all three, uncertain what horror was about to break from the heart of it. I was at Holmes’s elbow, and I glanced for an instant at his face. It was pale and exultant, his eyes shining brightly in the moonlight. But suddenly they started forward in a rigid, fixed stare, and his lips parted in amazement. At the same instant Lestrade gave a yell of terror and threw himself face downward upon the ground. I sprang to my feet, my inert hand grasping my pistol, my mind paralyzed by the dreadful shape which had sprung out upon us from the shadows of the fog. A hound it was, an enormous coal-black hound, but not such a hound as mortal eyes have ever seen. Fire burst from its open mouth, its eyes glowed with a smouldering glare, its muzzle and hackles and dewlap were outlined in flickering flame. Never in the delirious dream of a disordered brain could anything more savage, more appalling, more hellish be conceived than that dark form and savage face which broke upon us out of the wall of fog.
There was a thin, sharp, continuous sound coming from somewhere deep within that crawling bank. The cloud was within fifty yards of where we lay, and we stared at it, all three of us, unsure of what horror was about to emerge from it. I was right next to Holmes, and I stole a quick glance at his face. It was pale and triumphant, his eyes shining brightly in the moonlight. But suddenly, they fixed in a rigid, focused stare, and his lips parted in shock. At the same moment, Lestrade let out a terrified yell and threw himself down on the ground. I jumped to my feet, my limp hand clutching my pistol, my mind frozen by the terrifying figure that had leaped out at us from the fog’s shadows. It was a hound, a massive coal-black hound, but not one that any human eyes had ever seen. Fire erupted from its open mouth, its eyes burned with a smoldering glare, and its muzzle, hackles, and dewlap were outlined in flickering flames. Never in the wildest dreams of a disturbed mind could anything more savage, more horrifying, more hellish be imagined than that dark form and fierce face that emerged from the fog.
With long bounds the huge black creature was leaping down the track, following hard upon the footsteps of our friend. So paralyzed were we by the apparition that we allowed him to pass before we had recovered our nerve. Then Holmes and I both fired together, and the creature gave a hideous howl, which showed that one at least had hit him. He did not pause, however, but bounded onward. Far away on the path we saw Sir Henry looking back, his face white in the moonlight, his hands raised in horror, glaring helplessly at the frightful thing which was hunting him down. But that cry of pain from the hound had blown all our fears to the winds. If he was vulnerable he was mortal, and if we could wound him we could kill him. Never have I seen a man run as Holmes ran that night. I am reckoned fleet of foot, but he outpaced me as much as I outpaced the little professional. In front of us as we flew up the track we heard scream after scream from Sir Henry and the deep roar of the hound. I was in time to see the beast spring upon its victim, hurl him to the ground, and worry at his throat. But the next instant Holmes had emptied five barrels of his revolver into the creature’s flank. With a last howl of agony and a vicious snap in the air, it rolled upon its back, four feet pawing furiously, and then fell limp upon its side. I stooped, panting, and pressed my pistol to the dreadful, shimmering head, but it was useless to press the trigger. The giant hound was dead.
With long leaps, the huge black creature bounded down the path, closely following our friend. We were so frozen by what we saw that we let it pass before we regained our composure. Then Holmes and I fired at the same time, and the creature let out a terrifying howl, revealing that at least one of us had struck it. However, it didn’t stop; it continued bounding onward. In the distance, we saw Sir Henry looking back, his face pale in the moonlight, his hands raised in horror, staring helplessly at the terrifying thing that was chasing him. But that cry of pain from the hound had blown all our fears away. If it was vulnerable, it was mortal, and if we could injure it, we could kill it. I’ve never seen anyone run as fast as Holmes did that night. I consider myself quick, but he left me behind just as I left the little professional. Ahead of us, as we raced up the path, we heard Sir Henry scream again and again, along with the deep growl of the hound. I arrived just in time to see the beast pounce on its victim, knock him to the ground, and attack his throat. But in the next moment, Holmes had fired five shots into the creature's side. With a final howl of pain and a vicious snap of its jaws, it rolled onto its back, its four paws thrashing desperately, and then it lay still on its side. I bent down, panting, and pressed my pistol to its horrible, glistening head, but it was pointless to pull the trigger. The giant hound was dead.
Sir Henry lay insensible where he had fallen. We tore away his collar, and Holmes breathed a prayer of gratitude when we saw that there was no sign of a wound and that the rescue had been in time. Already our friend’s eyelids shivered and he made a feeble effort to move. Lestrade thrust his brandy-flask between the baronet’s teeth, and two frightened eyes were looking up at us.
Sir Henry lay unconscious where he had fallen. We ripped off his collar, and Holmes breathed a sigh of relief when we saw there was no sign of an injury and that the rescue had come in time. Already our friend’s eyelids fluttered, and he made a weak attempt to move. Lestrade pushed his brandy flask between the baronet’s teeth, and two scared eyes were looking up at us.
“My God!” he whispered. “What was it? What, in heaven’s name, was it?”
“OMG!” he whispered. “What was that? What on earth was it?”
“It’s dead, whatever it is,” said Holmes. “We’ve laid the family ghost once and forever.”
“It’s gone, whatever it was,” said Holmes. “We’ve put the family ghost to rest once and for all.”
In mere size and strength it was a terrible creature which was lying stretched before us. It was not a pure bloodhound and it was not a pure mastiff; but it appeared to be a combination of the two—gaunt, savage, and as large as a small lioness. Even now in the stillness of death, the huge jaws seemed to be dripping with a bluish flame and the small, deep-set, cruel eyes were ringed with fire. I placed my hand upon the glowing muzzle, and as I held them up my own fingers smouldered and gleamed in the darkness.
In sheer size and strength, it was a terrifying creature lying stretched out before us. It wasn't a pure bloodhound and it wasn't a pure mastiff; instead, it looked like a mix of the two—emaciated, fierce, and as large as a small lioness. Even in the silence of death, its massive jaws seemed to be dripping with a bluish flame, and its small, deep-set, cruel eyes were surrounded by fire. I placed my hand on the glowing muzzle, and as I lifted my fingers, they smoldered and shone in the darkness.
“Phosphorus,” I said.
"Phosphorus," I said.
“A cunning preparation of it,” said Holmes, sniffing at the dead animal. “There is no smell which might have interfered with his power of scent. We owe you a deep apology, Sir Henry, for having exposed you to this fright. I was prepared for a hound, but not for such a creature as this. And the fog gave us little time to receive him.”
“A clever setup for it,” said Holmes, sniffing at the dead animal. “There’s no smell that could have affected his sense of smell. We owe you a big apology, Sir Henry, for putting you through this scare. I was ready for a hound, but not for a creature like this. And the fog didn’t give us much time to deal with it.”
“You have saved my life.”
"You saved my life."
“Having first endangered it. Are you strong enough to stand?”
“Having initially put it at risk. Are you strong enough to stand?”
“Give me another mouthful of that brandy and I shall be ready for anything. So! Now, if you will help me up. What do you propose to do?”
“Hand me another drink of that brandy and I’ll be ready for anything. So! Now, if you could help me up. What do you plan to do?”
“To leave you here. You are not fit for further adventures tonight. If you will wait, one or other of us will go back with you to the Hall.”
“To leave you here. You’re not up for any more adventures tonight. If you can wait, one of us will walk back with you to the Hall.”
He tried to stagger to his feet; but he was still ghastly pale and trembling in every limb. We helped him to a rock, where he sat shivering with his face buried in his hands.
He tried to push himself up to his feet, but he was still extremely pale and shaking all over. We helped him to a rock, where he sat shivering with his face in his hands.
“We must leave you now,” said Holmes. “The rest of our work must be done, and every moment is of importance. We have our case, and now we only want our man.
“We have to go now,” said Holmes. “We still have more work to do, and every moment counts. We have our case, and now we just need our guy.
“It’s a thousand to one against our finding him at the house,” he continued as we retraced our steps swiftly down the path. “Those shots must have told him that the game was up.”
“It’s a thousand to one that we’ll find him at the house,” he said as we quickly made our way back down the path. “Those shots must have let him know that the game was over.”
“We were some distance off, and this fog may have deadened them.”
“We were a ways away, and this fog might have muted them.”
“He followed the hound to call him off—of that you may be certain. No, no, he’s gone by this time! But we’ll search the house and make sure.”
“He followed the hound to call him off—you can be sure of that. No, no, he’s gone by now! But we’ll search the house and make sure.”
The front door was open, so we rushed in and hurried from room to room to the amazement of a doddering old manservant, who met us in the passage. There was no light save in the dining-room, but Holmes caught up the lamp and left no corner of the house unexplored. No sign could we see of the man whom we were chasing. On the upper floor, however, one of the bedroom doors was locked.
The front door was open, so we rushed in and quickly moved from room to room, much to the surprise of an elderly butler who met us in the hallway. There was no light except in the dining room, but Holmes grabbed the lamp and made sure to check every corner of the house. We couldn’t see any sign of the man we were pursuing. However, on the upper floor, one of the bedroom doors was locked.
“There’s someone in here,” cried Lestrade. “I can hear a movement. Open this door!”
“Someone's in here,” shouted Lestrade. “I can hear movement. Open this door!”
A faint moaning and rustling came from within. Holmes struck the door just over the lock with the flat of his foot and it flew open. Pistol in hand, we all three rushed into the room.
A soft moaning and rustling sounded from inside. Holmes kicked the door just above the lock with the flat of his foot, and it swung open. With a pistol in hand, the three of us rushed into the room.
But there was no sign within it of that desperate and defiant villain whom we expected to see. Instead we were faced by an object so strange and so unexpected that we stood for a moment staring at it in amazement.
But there was no trace of the desperate and defiant villain we thought we’d find. Instead, we were confronted by something so bizarre and so surprising that we paused for a moment, staring at it in disbelief.
The room had been fashioned into a small museum, and the walls were lined by a number of glass-topped cases full of that collection of butterflies and moths the formation of which had been the relaxation of this complex and dangerous man. In the centre of this room there was an upright beam, which had been placed at some period as a support for the old worm-eaten baulk of timber which spanned the roof. To this post a figure was tied, so swathed and muffled in the sheets which had been used to secure it that one could not for the moment tell whether it was that of a man or a woman. One towel passed round the throat and was secured at the back of the pillar. Another covered the lower part of the face, and over it two dark eyes—eyes full of grief and shame and a dreadful questioning—stared back at us. In a minute we had torn off the gag, unswathed the bonds, and Mrs. Stapleton sank upon the floor in front of us. As her beautiful head fell upon her chest I saw the clear red weal of a whiplash across her neck.
The room had been turned into a small museum, with the walls lined with several glass-topped cases full of that collection of butterflies and moths that this complex and dangerous man had taken up as a hobby. In the center of the room stood an upright beam, put there at some point to support the old, worm-eaten beam that spanned the roof. A figure was tied to this post, so wrapped up and muffled in the sheets used to secure them that it was hard to tell whether it was a man or a woman. One towel was wrapped around the throat and tied at the back of the pillar. Another covered the lower part of the face, and above it, two dark eyes—eyes filled with grief, shame, and a terrible question—stared back at us. In a moment, we had torn off the gag, unwrapped the bindings, and Mrs. Stapleton collapsed on the floor in front of us. As her beautiful head drooped onto her chest, I noticed the clear red mark of a whip across her neck.
“The brute!” cried Holmes. “Here, Lestrade, your brandy-bottle! Put her in the chair! She has fainted from ill-usage and exhaustion.”
“The brute!” cried Holmes. “Here, Lestrade, your bottle of brandy! Put her in the chair! She has fainted from mistreatment and exhaustion.”
She opened her eyes again.
She opened her eyes again.
“Is he safe?” she asked. “Has he escaped?”
“Is he okay?” she asked. “Did he get away?”
“He cannot escape us, madam.”
“He can’t escape us, ma’am.”
“No, no, I did not mean my husband. Sir Henry? Is he safe?”
“No, no, I wasn't talking about my husband. Sir Henry? Is he okay?”
“Yes.”
“Yep.”
“And the hound?”
"And the dog?"
“It is dead.”
“It's dead.”
She gave a long sigh of satisfaction.
She let out a long sigh of satisfaction.
“Thank God! Thank God! Oh, this villain! See how he has treated me!” She shot her arms out from her sleeves, and we saw with horror that they were all mottled with bruises. “But this is nothing—nothing! It is my mind and soul that he has tortured and defiled. I could endure it all, ill-usage, solitude, a life of deception, everything, as long as I could still cling to the hope that I had his love, but now I know that in this also I have been his dupe and his tool.” She broke into passionate sobbing as she spoke.
“Thank God! Thank God! Oh, this monster! Look at how he’s treated me!” She threw her arms out from her sleeves, and we were horrified to see that they were covered in bruises. “But this is nothing—nothing! It’s my mind and soul that he has tortured and violated. I could handle it all—abuse, loneliness, a life of lies, everything—as long as I could still hold onto the hope that I had his love. But now I know that in this, too, I have been his fool and his pawn.” She burst into heartfelt sobs as she spoke.
“You bear him no good will, madam,” said Holmes. “Tell us then where we shall find him. If you have ever aided him in evil, help us now and so atone.”
"You don't wish him any good, madam," said Holmes. "So tell us where we can find him. If you've ever helped him do wrong, help us now and make it right."
“There is but one place where he can have fled,” she answered. “There is an old tin mine on an island in the heart of the mire. It was there that he kept his hound and there also he had made preparations so that he might have a refuge. That is where he would fly.”
“There’s only one place he could have gone,” she replied. “There’s an old tin mine on an island in the middle of the swamp. That’s where he kept his dog and where he set things up to have a safe spot. That’s where he would run to.”
The fog-bank lay like white wool against the window. Holmes held the lamp towards it.
The fog hung against the window like white wool. Holmes held the lamp up to it.
“See,” said he. “No one could find his way into the Grimpen Mire tonight.”
“Look,” he said. “No one could get into the Grimpen Mire tonight.”
She laughed and clapped her hands. Her eyes and teeth gleamed with fierce merriment.
She laughed and clapped her hands. Her eyes and teeth sparkled with intense joy.
“He may find his way in, but never out,” she cried. “How can he see the guiding wands tonight? We planted them together, he and I, to mark the pathway through the mire. Oh, if I could only have plucked them out today. Then indeed you would have had him at your mercy!”
“He might find a way in, but never out,” she shouted. “How can he see the guiding lights tonight? We planted them together, he and I, to mark the path through the swamp. Oh, if only I could have pulled them up today. Then you would have truly had him at your mercy!”
It was evident to us that all pursuit was in vain until the fog had lifted. Meanwhile we left Lestrade in possession of the house while Holmes and I went back with the baronet to Baskerville Hall. The story of the Stapletons could no longer be withheld from him, but he took the blow bravely when he learned the truth about the woman whom he had loved. But the shock of the night’s adventures had shattered his nerves, and before morning he lay delirious in a high fever under the care of Dr. Mortimer. The two of them were destined to travel together round the world before Sir Henry had become once more the hale, hearty man that he had been before he became master of that ill-omened estate.
It was clear to us that any effort was pointless until the fog cleared. In the meantime, we left Lestrade in charge of the house while Holmes and I returned with the baronet to Baskerville Hall. We could no longer keep the story of the Stapletons from him, but he handled the news about the woman he loved with courage. However, the shock from the night’s events had taken a toll on his nerves, and by morning, he was delirious with a high fever under Dr. Mortimer's care. The two of them were meant to travel the world together before Sir Henry became the healthy, strong man he had been before he took over that cursed estate.
And now I come rapidly to the conclusion of this singular narrative, in which I have tried to make the reader share those dark fears and vague surmises which clouded our lives so long and ended in so tragic a manner. On the morning after the death of the hound the fog had lifted and we were guided by Mrs. Stapleton to the point where they had found a pathway through the bog. It helped us to realise the horror of this woman’s life when we saw the eagerness and joy with which she laid us on her husband’s track. We left her standing upon the thin peninsula of firm, peaty soil which tapered out into the widespread bog. From the end of it a small wand planted here and there showed where the path zigzagged from tuft to tuft of rushes among those green-scummed pits and foul quagmires which barred the way to the stranger. Rank reeds and lush, slimy water-plants sent an odour of decay and a heavy miasmatic vapour onto our faces, while a false step plunged us more than once thigh-deep into the dark, quivering mire, which shook for yards in soft undulations around our feet. Its tenacious grip plucked at our heels as we walked, and when we sank into it it was as if some malignant hand was tugging us down into those obscene depths, so grim and purposeful was the clutch in which it held us. Once only we saw a trace that someone had passed that perilous way before us. From amid a tuft of cotton grass which bore it up out of the slime some dark thing was projecting. Holmes sank to his waist as he stepped from the path to seize it, and had we not been there to drag him out he could never have set his foot upon firm land again. He held an old black boot in the air. “Meyers, Toronto,” was printed on the leather inside.
And now I quickly come to the end of this unique story, where I've tried to share the dark fears and vague suspicions that clouded our lives for so long and ended so tragically. The morning after the hound's death, the fog had cleared, and Mrs. Stapleton guided us to where they found a pathway through the bog. It became clear how horrific this woman's life was when we saw the eagerness and joy with which she pointed us towards her husband's trail. We left her standing on the narrow peninsula of solid, peaty soil that extended into the vast bog. From its end, a few small stakes marked where the path zigzagged from tuft to tuft of rushes among those green, scummy pits and foul quagmires that blocked the way for outsiders. Thick reeds and lush, slimy water plants sent a smell of decay and a heavy, unhealthy mist wafting towards us. A wrong step plunged us more than once thigh-deep into the dark, quivering mire, which shook for yards in soft undulations around our feet. Its sticky grip pulled at our heels as we walked, and when we sank into it, it felt like some malevolent force was dragging us down into those obscene depths, so grim and determined was its grip on us. We only saw one sign that someone had made that dangerous journey before us. From among a tuft of cotton grass that lifted it out of the muck, something dark was sticking up. Holmes sank to his waist when he stepped off the path to grab it, and if we hadn't been there to pull him out, he never would have gotten back onto solid ground. He held up an old black boot. "Meyers, Toronto," was printed on the leather inside.
“It is worth a mud bath,” said he. “It is our friend Sir Henry’s missing boot.”
“It’s worth a mud bath,” he said. “It’s our friend Sir Henry’s missing boot.”
“Thrown there by Stapleton in his flight.”
“Thrown there by Stapleton in his escape.”
“Exactly. He retained it in his hand after using it to set the hound upon the track. He fled when he knew the game was up, still clutching it. And he hurled it away at this point of his flight. We know at least that he came so far in safety.”
“Exactly. He held onto it after using it to set the hound on the trail. He ran away when he realized he was caught, still gripping it. And he threw it away during his escape. We at least know that he made it this far safely.”
But more than that we were never destined to know, though there was much which we might surmise. There was no chance of finding footsteps in the mire, for the rising mud oozed swiftly in upon them, but as we at last reached firmer ground beyond the morass we all looked eagerly for them. But no slightest sign of them ever met our eyes. If the earth told a true story, then Stapleton never reached that island of refuge towards which he struggled through the fog upon that last night. Somewhere in the heart of the great Grimpen Mire, down in the foul slime of the huge morass which had sucked him in, this cold and cruel-hearted man is forever buried.
But more than that we were never meant to know, although there was a lot we could guess. There was no chance of finding footprints in the mud, as the rising muck quickly filled in around them. But as we finally reached firmer ground beyond the bog, we all eagerly looked for them. Yet, not a single sign of them ever appeared to us. If the earth is telling the truth, then Stapleton never made it to that refuge island he was struggling to reach through the fog that last night. Somewhere in the depths of the great Grimpen Mire, deep in the foul sludge of the massive bog that swallowed him up, this cold and heartless man is forever buried.
Many traces we found of him in the bog-girt island where he had hid his savage ally. A huge driving-wheel and a shaft half-filled with rubbish showed the position of an abandoned mine. Beside it were the crumbling remains of the cottages of the miners, driven away no doubt by the foul reek of the surrounding swamp. In one of these a staple and chain with a quantity of gnawed bones showed where the animal had been confined. A skeleton with a tangle of brown hair adhering to it lay among the débris.
Many signs of him were found on the bog-covered island where he had hidden his savage ally. A large wheel and a shaft partly filled with debris indicated the site of an abandoned mine. Next to it were the crumbling remains of the miners' cottages, likely abandoned due to the awful smell of the surrounding swamp. In one of these, a staple and chain along with a pile of gnawed bones showed where the animal had been kept. A skeleton with a tangle of brown hair stuck to it lay among the debris.
“A dog!” said Holmes. “By Jove, a curly-haired spaniel. Poor Mortimer will never see his pet again. Well, I do not know that this place contains any secret which we have not already fathomed. He could hide his hound, but he could not hush its voice, and hence came those cries which even in daylight were not pleasant to hear. On an emergency he could keep the hound in the out-house at Merripit, but it was always a risk, and it was only on the supreme day, which he regarded as the end of all his efforts, that he dared do it. This paste in the tin is no doubt the luminous mixture with which the creature was daubed. It was suggested, of course, by the story of the family hell-hound, and by the desire to frighten old Sir Charles to death. No wonder the poor devil of a convict ran and screamed, even as our friend did, and as we ourselves might have done, when he saw such a creature bounding through the darkness of the moor upon his track. It was a cunning device, for, apart from the chance of driving your victim to his death, what peasant would venture to inquire too closely into such a creature should he get sight of it, as many have done, upon the moor? I said it in London, Watson, and I say it again now, that never yet have we helped to hunt down a more dangerous man than he who is lying yonder”—he swept his long arm towards the huge mottled expanse of green-splotched bog which stretched away until it merged into the russet slopes of the moor.
“A dog!” said Holmes. “Wow, a curly-haired spaniel. Poor Mortimer will never see his pet again. Well, I don’t think this place has any secrets we haven't already uncovered. He could hide his dog, but he couldn't silence its bark, and that’s how those cries came about, which weren’t pleasant to hear even in daylight. In a pinch, he could keep the dog in the shed at Merripit, but that was always risky, and it was only on the crucial day, which he saw as the end of all his efforts, that he dared to do it. This paste in the tin is definitely the glowing mixture that was smeared on the creature. It was suggested, of course, by the tale of the family’s hell-hound, and by the desire to scare old Sir Charles to death. No wonder the poor convict ran and screamed, just like our friend did, and like we might have, when he saw such a creature bounding through the darkness of the moor after him. It was a clever trick, for aside from the chance of driving your victim to his death, what farmer would dare to ask too many questions about such a creature if he caught sight of it, as many have on the moor? I said it in London, Watson, and I’ll say it again now, that we’ve never helped hunt down a more dangerous man than the one lying over there”—he gestured with his long arm toward the vast mottled stretch of green-speckled bog that extended until it blended into the reddish slopes of the moor.
Chapter 15.
A Retrospection
It was the end of November, and Holmes and I sat, upon a raw and foggy night, on either side of a blazing fire in our sitting-room in Baker Street. Since the tragic upshot of our visit to Devonshire he had been engaged in two affairs of the utmost importance, in the first of which he had exposed the atrocious conduct of Colonel Upwood in connection with the famous card scandal of the Nonpareil Club, while in the second he had defended the unfortunate Mme. Montpensier from the charge of murder which hung over her in connection with the death of her step-daughter, Mlle. Carére, the young lady who, as it will be remembered, was found six months later alive and married in New York. My friend was in excellent spirits over the success which had attended a succession of difficult and important cases, so that I was able to induce him to discuss the details of the Baskerville mystery. I had waited patiently for the opportunity for I was aware that he would never permit cases to overlap, and that his clear and logical mind would not be drawn from its present work to dwell upon memories of the past. Sir Henry and Dr. Mortimer were, however, in London, on their way to that long voyage which had been recommended for the restoration of his shattered nerves. They had called upon us that very afternoon, so that it was natural that the subject should come up for discussion.
It was the end of November, and Holmes and I sat, on a chilly and foggy night, on either side of a roaring fire in our sitting room on Baker Street. After the tragic outcome of our visit to Devonshire, he had been busy with two highly important cases. In the first, he had uncovered the terrible actions of Colonel Upwood related to the famous card scandal at the Nonpareil Club. In the second, he had defended the unfortunate Madame Montpensier against the murder charge tied to the death of her stepdaughter, Mlle. Carére, who, as you may recall, was found alive and married in New York six months later. My friend was in great spirits due to the success he had achieved in a series of challenging and significant cases, so I managed to get him to talk about the details of the Baskerville mystery. I had waited patiently for this chance because I knew he would never allow his cases to overlap, and his clear, logical mind wouldn’t drift from its current work to reminisce about the past. Sir Henry and Dr. Mortimer were, however, in London, on their way to the long journey that had been suggested for the recovery of his damaged nerves. They had visited us that very afternoon, so it was natural for the topic to come up.
“The whole course of events,” said Holmes, “from the point of view of the man who called himself Stapleton was simple and direct, although to us, who had no means in the beginning of knowing the motives of his actions and could only learn part of the facts, it all appeared exceedingly complex. I have had the advantage of two conversations with Mrs. Stapleton, and the case has now been so entirely cleared up that I am not aware that there is anything which has remained a secret to us. You will find a few notes upon the matter under the heading B in my indexed list of cases.”
“The whole situation,” said Holmes, “from the perspective of the man who called himself Stapleton was straightforward, although to us, who had no way of knowing his motives at first and could only piece together some of the facts, it all seemed incredibly complicated. I’ve had the benefit of two conversations with Mrs. Stapleton, and the case has now been cleared up to the point that I don’t think there’s anything left that we don’t understand. You’ll find some notes on the subject under the heading B in my indexed list of cases.”
“Perhaps you would kindly give me a sketch of the course of events from memory.”
“Could you please give me a summary of what happened from memory?”
“Certainly, though I cannot guarantee that I carry all the facts in my mind. Intense mental concentration has a curious way of blotting out what has passed. The barrister who has his case at his fingers’ ends and is able to argue with an expert upon his own subject finds that a week or two of the courts will drive it all out of his head once more. So each of my cases displaces the last, and Mlle. Carére has blurred my recollection of Baskerville Hall. Tomorrow some other little problem may be submitted to my notice which will in turn dispossess the fair French lady and the infamous Upwood. So far as the case of the hound goes, however, I will give you the course of events as nearly as I can, and you will suggest anything which I may have forgotten.
“Of course, I can’t promise that I remember all the details. Intense focus has a strange way of making you forget what happened before. A lawyer who knows their case inside and out can find that after a week or two in court, everything slips from their mind again. Each of my cases pushes aside the last one, and Mlle. Carére has made me forget about Baskerville Hall. Tomorrow, I might get another little issue to look into that will then make me forget about the lovely French lady and the notorious Upwood. However, regarding the hound case, I’ll share the events as best as I can, and you can point out anything I might have missed.”
“My inquiries show beyond all question that the family portrait did not lie, and that this fellow was indeed a Baskerville. He was a son of that Rodger Baskerville, the younger brother of Sir Charles, who fled with a sinister reputation to South America, where he was said to have died unmarried. He did, as a matter of fact, marry, and had one child, this fellow, whose real name is the same as his father’s. He married Beryl Garcia, one of the beauties of Costa Rica, and, having purloined a considerable sum of public money, he changed his name to Vandeleur and fled to England, where he established a school in the east of Yorkshire. His reason for attempting this special line of business was that he had struck up an acquaintance with a consumptive tutor upon the voyage home, and that he had used this man’s ability to make the undertaking a success. Fraser, the tutor, died however, and the school which had begun well sank from disrepute into infamy. The Vandeleurs found it convenient to change their name to Stapleton, and he brought the remains of his fortune, his schemes for the future, and his taste for entomology to the south of England. I learned at the British Museum that he was a recognized authority upon the subject, and that the name of Vandeleur has been permanently attached to a certain moth which he had, in his Yorkshire days, been the first to describe.
"My inquiries confirm without a doubt that the family portrait was accurate, and that this guy was indeed a Baskerville. He was a son of Rodger Baskerville, the younger brother of Sir Charles, who left with a bad reputation for South America, where it was said he died unmarried. In reality, he married and had one child, this guy, whose real name is the same as his father's. He married Beryl Garcia, one of the beauties from Costa Rica, and after stealing a significant amount of public money, he changed his name to Vandeleur and fled to England, where he started a school in eastern Yorkshire. He started this venture because he had become friends with a sick tutor on the trip home, who helped him make the school successful. However, Fraser, the tutor, died, and the school, which had begun well, fell into disgrace and then infamy. The Vandeleurs found it convenient to change their name to Stapleton, and he brought what was left of his fortune, his plans for the future, and his interest in entomology to southern England. I found out at the British Museum that he was a recognized expert on the subject, and that the name Vandeleur has been permanently associated with a specific moth that he was the first to describe during his time in Yorkshire."
“We now come to that portion of his life which has proved to be of such intense interest to us. The fellow had evidently made inquiry and found that only two lives intervened between him and a valuable estate. When he went to Devonshire his plans were, I believe, exceedingly hazy, but that he meant mischief from the first is evident from the way in which he took his wife with him in the character of his sister. The idea of using her as a decoy was clearly already in his mind, though he may not have been certain how the details of his plot were to be arranged. He meant in the end to have the estate, and he was ready to use any tool or run any risk for that end. His first act was to establish himself as near to his ancestral home as he could, and his second was to cultivate a friendship with Sir Charles Baskerville and with the neighbours.
“We now come to that part of his life which has been so fascinating to us. He clearly did some digging and found that only two lives stood between him and a valuable estate. When he went to Devonshire, his plans were, I believe, quite vague, but it’s clear he had bad intentions from the start, especially since he brought his wife along pretending she was his sister. The idea of using her as bait was clearly already on his mind, although he might not have been sure how to work out the details of his scheme. In the end, he intended to claim the estate, and he was willing to use any means or take any risks to achieve that goal. His first move was to settle himself as close to his ancestral home as possible, and his second was to build a friendship with Sir Charles Baskerville and the neighbors.”
“The baronet himself told him about the family hound, and so prepared the way for his own death. Stapleton, as I will continue to call him, knew that the old man’s heart was weak and that a shock would kill him. So much he had learned from Dr. Mortimer. He had heard also that Sir Charles was superstitious and had taken this grim legend very seriously. His ingenious mind instantly suggested a way by which the baronet could be done to death, and yet it would be hardly possible to bring home the guilt to the real murderer.
“The baronet himself told him about the family dog, which paved the way for his own death. Stapleton, as I’ll continue to refer to him, knew that the old man’s heart was weak and that a shock could kill him. He learned this much from Dr. Mortimer. He had also heard that Sir Charles was superstitious and took this dark legend very seriously. His clever mind quickly came up with a way to arrange the baronet's death, while making it nearly impossible to prove who the real murderer was.”
“Having conceived the idea he proceeded to carry it out with considerable finesse. An ordinary schemer would have been content to work with a savage hound. The use of artificial means to make the creature diabolical was a flash of genius upon his part. The dog he bought in London from Ross and Mangles, the dealers in Fulham Road. It was the strongest and most savage in their possession. He brought it down by the North Devon line and walked a great distance over the moor so as to get it home without exciting any remarks. He had already on his insect hunts learned to penetrate the Grimpen Mire, and so had found a safe hiding-place for the creature. Here he kennelled it and waited his chance.
“After coming up with the idea, he went ahead and executed it with great skill. A typical schemer would have been satisfied to work with a fierce dog. His use of artificial methods to make the creature truly malevolent was a stroke of brilliance on his part. He purchased the dog in London from Ross and Mangles, the dealers on Fulham Road. It was the strongest and most ferocious dog they had. He took it down the North Devon line and walked a long way over the moor to get it home without drawing any attention. He had already learned how to navigate the Grimpen Mire during his insect hunts, which gave him a safe spot to hide the creature. There, he set up the kennel and waited for his opportunity.
“But it was some time coming. The old gentleman could not be decoyed outside of his grounds at night. Several times Stapleton lurked about with his hound, but without avail. It was during these fruitless quests that he, or rather his ally, was seen by peasants, and that the legend of the demon dog received a new confirmation. He had hoped that his wife might lure Sir Charles to his ruin, but here she proved unexpectedly independent. She would not endeavour to entangle the old gentleman in a sentimental attachment which might deliver him over to his enemy. Threats and even, I am sorry to say, blows refused to move her. She would have nothing to do with it, and for a time Stapleton was at a deadlock.
“But it took a while. The old gentleman wouldn’t be tricked into leaving his property at night. Several times, Stapleton prowled around with his hound, but it was pointless. During these failed attempts, he or rather his accomplice, was spotted by locals, which helped to reinforce the legend of the demon dog. He had hoped that his wife could manipulate Sir Charles into his downfall, but she turned out to be unexpectedly strong-willed. She refused to try to ensnare the old gentleman in any emotional attachment that might hand him over to his enemy. Threats and even, I regret to say, physical force couldn’t sway her. She wanted no part of it, and for a while, Stapleton found himself stuck.”
“He found a way out of his difficulties through the chance that Sir Charles, who had conceived a friendship for him, made him the minister of his charity in the case of this unfortunate woman, Mrs. Laura Lyons. By representing himself as a single man he acquired complete influence over her, and he gave her to understand that in the event of her obtaining a divorce from her husband he would marry her. His plans were suddenly brought to a head by his knowledge that Sir Charles was about to leave the Hall on the advice of Dr. Mortimer, with whose opinion he himself pretended to coincide. He must act at once, or his victim might get beyond his power. He therefore put pressure upon Mrs. Lyons to write this letter, imploring the old man to give her an interview on the evening before his departure for London. He then, by a specious argument, prevented her from going, and so had the chance for which he had waited.
He found a way to get out of his troubles thanks to the fact that Sir Charles, who had developed a friendship with him, made him the minister of his charity for the unfortunate woman, Mrs. Laura Lyons. By pretending to be a single man, he gained total control over her and led her to believe that if she got a divorce from her husband, he would marry her. His plans were suddenly put into motion when he learned that Sir Charles was about to leave the Hall on Dr. Mortimer's advice, which he pretended to support. He needed to act quickly, or he might lose his grip on her. So, he pressured Mrs. Lyons to write a letter, begging the old man to meet with her the night before he left for London. Then, using a convincing argument, he made her stay home, giving him the opportunity he had been waiting for.
“Driving back in the evening from Coombe Tracey he was in time to get his hound, to treat it with his infernal paint, and to bring the beast round to the gate at which he had reason to expect that he would find the old gentleman waiting. The dog, incited by its master, sprang over the wicket-gate and pursued the unfortunate baronet, who fled screaming down the yew alley. In that gloomy tunnel it must indeed have been a dreadful sight to see that huge black creature, with its flaming jaws and blazing eyes, bounding after its victim. He fell dead at the end of the alley from heart disease and terror. The hound had kept upon the grassy border while the baronet had run down the path, so that no track but the man’s was visible. On seeing him lying still the creature had probably approached to sniff at him, but finding him dead had turned away again. It was then that it left the print which was actually observed by Dr. Mortimer. The hound was called off and hurried away to its lair in the Grimpen Mire, and a mystery was left which puzzled the authorities, alarmed the countryside, and finally brought the case within the scope of our observation.
Driving back in the evening from Coombe Tracey, he managed to get his hound, apply his strange paint, and bring the beast to the gate where he expected to find the old gentleman waiting. The dog, urged on by its owner, jumped over the gate and chased the unfortunate baronet, who screamed and fled down the yew alley. In that dark tunnel, it must have been a terrifying sight to see that huge black creature with its fiery jaws and blazing eyes, bounding after its prey. The baronet collapsed at the end of the alley from heart failure and fear. The hound had stayed on the grassy edge while the baronet ran down the path, leaving only the man’s tracks visible. When it saw him lying still, the creature probably approached to sniff at him, but upon discovering he was dead, it turned away. That was when it left the footprint that Dr. Mortimer actually noted. The hound was called off and quickly taken back to its lair in the Grimpen Mire, leaving behind a mystery that puzzled the authorities, alarmed the local community, and ultimately brought the case to our attention.
“So much for the death of Sir Charles Baskerville. You perceive the devilish cunning of it, for really it would be almost impossible to make a case against the real murderer. His only accomplice was one who could never give him away, and the grotesque, inconceivable nature of the device only served to make it more effective. Both of the women concerned in the case, Mrs. Stapleton and Mrs. Laura Lyons, were left with a strong suspicion against Stapleton. Mrs. Stapleton knew that he had designs upon the old man, and also of the existence of the hound. Mrs. Lyons knew neither of these things, but had been impressed by the death occurring at the time of an uncancelled appointment which was only known to him. However, both of them were under his influence, and he had nothing to fear from them. The first half of his task was successfully accomplished but the more difficult still remained.
“So much for the death of Sir Charles Baskerville. You can see the devilish cleverness of it, because it would be almost impossible to build a case against the actual murderer. His only accomplice was someone who could never betray him, and the bizarre, unbelievable nature of the scheme only made it more effective. Both women involved in the case, Mrs. Stapleton and Mrs. Laura Lyons, had strong suspicions about Stapleton. Mrs. Stapleton knew he had plans for the old man and was aware of the hound's existence. Mrs. Lyons didn't know either of these things, but she was troubled by the timing of the death coinciding with an unfulfilled appointment that only he knew about. Nevertheless, both of them were under his influence, and he had nothing to fear from them. The first half of his plan was successfully completed, but the harder part still lay ahead.”
“It is possible that Stapleton did not know of the existence of an heir in Canada. In any case he would very soon learn it from his friend Dr. Mortimer, and he was told by the latter all details about the arrival of Henry Baskerville. Stapleton’s first idea was that this young stranger from Canada might possibly be done to death in London without coming down to Devonshire at all. He distrusted his wife ever since she had refused to help him in laying a trap for the old man, and he dared not leave her long out of his sight for fear he should lose his influence over her. It was for this reason that he took her to London with him. They lodged, I find, at the Mexborough Private Hotel, in Craven Street, which was actually one of those called upon by my agent in search of evidence. Here he kept his wife imprisoned in her room while he, disguised in a beard, followed Dr. Mortimer to Baker Street and afterwards to the station and to the Northumberland Hotel. His wife had some inkling of his plans; but she had such a fear of her husband—a fear founded upon brutal ill-treatment—that she dare not write to warn the man whom she knew to be in danger. If the letter should fall into Stapleton’s hands her own life would not be safe. Eventually, as we know, she adopted the expedient of cutting out the words which would form the message, and addressing the letter in a disguised hand. It reached the baronet, and gave him the first warning of his danger.
“It’s possible that Stapleton didn’t know there was an heir in Canada. In any case, he would soon find out from his friend Dr. Mortimer, who informed him about Henry Baskerville’s arrival. Stapleton’s first thought was that this young man from Canada might be killed in London without ever coming to Devonshire. He had been distrustful of his wife ever since she refused to help him set a trap for the old man, and he was afraid to be away from her for too long in case he lost his influence over her. That’s why he took her to London with him. They stayed, I discover, at the Mexborough Private Hotel on Craven Street, which was actually one of the places my agent contacted in search of evidence. Here he kept his wife locked in her room while he, in disguise with a beard, followed Dr. Mortimer to Baker Street, then to the station, and to the Northumberland Hotel. His wife had some idea of his plans, but she was so terrified of her husband—thanks to his brutal treatment—that she couldn’t write to warn the man she knew was in danger. If Stapleton found the letter, her own life would be at risk. Eventually, as we know, she used the method of cutting out the words to form the message and addressed the letter in a disguised handwriting. It reached the baronet and gave him his first warning of danger.”
“It was very essential for Stapleton to get some article of Sir Henry’s attire so that, in case he was driven to use the dog, he might always have the means of setting him upon his track. With characteristic promptness and audacity he set about this at once, and we cannot doubt that the boots or chamber-maid of the hotel was well bribed to help him in his design. By chance, however, the first boot which was procured for him was a new one and, therefore, useless for his purpose. He then had it returned and obtained another—a most instructive incident, since it proved conclusively to my mind that we were dealing with a real hound, as no other supposition could explain this anxiety to obtain an old boot and this indifference to a new one. The more outré and grotesque an incident is the more carefully it deserves to be examined, and the very point which appears to complicate a case is, when duly considered and scientifically handled, the one which is most likely to elucidate it.
“It was crucial for Stapleton to get a piece of Sir Henry’s clothing so that, if he needed to use the dog, he would always have a way to track him down. With his usual quickness and boldness, he got right to it, and it’s clear that a hotel maid or the boots were probably well bribed to assist him in his plan. However, by chance, the first boot he managed to get was a new one and therefore useless for his purpose. He sent it back and got another one—a highly telling moment, since it confirmed to me that we were dealing with a real hound, as nothing else could explain his eagerness for an old boot and his indifference to a new one. The more bizarre and strange an incident is, the more carefully it should be examined, and the very aspect that seems to complicate a case is often, when properly considered and scientifically approached, the one most likely to clarify it.”
“Then we had the visit from our friends next morning, shadowed always by Stapleton in the cab. From his knowledge of our rooms and of my appearance, as well as from his general conduct, I am inclined to think that Stapleton’s career of crime has been by no means limited to this single Baskerville affair. It is suggestive that during the last three years there have been four considerable burglaries in the west country, for none of which was any criminal ever arrested. The last of these, at Folkestone Court, in May, was remarkable for the cold-blooded pistolling of the page, who surprised the masked and solitary burglar. I cannot doubt that Stapleton recruited his waning resources in this fashion, and that for years he has been a desperate and dangerous man.
“Then the next morning, our friends came to visit, always followed by Stapleton in the cab. Based on his knowledge of our rooms and my appearance, as well as his overall behavior, I suspect that Stapleton’s criminal activities haven’t been limited to just this single Baskerville case. It's noteworthy that over the past three years, there have been four significant burglaries in the west country, and no criminal has ever been caught for any of them. The most recent one, at Folkestone Court in May, was particularly shocking due to the cold-blooded shooting of the page who caught the masked and lone burglar in the act. I have no doubt that Stapleton has been replenishing his dwindling finances this way, and that he has been a desperate and dangerous man for years.”
“We had an example of his readiness of resource that morning when he got away from us so successfully, and also of his audacity in sending back my own name to me through the cabman. From that moment he understood that I had taken over the case in London, and that therefore there was no chance for him there. He returned to Dartmoor and awaited the arrival of the baronet.”
“We got a glimpse of his quick thinking that morning when he managed to escape from us so easily, and also of his boldness in sending my name back to me through the cab driver. From that moment, he realized that I was in charge of the case in London, which meant he didn’t have a chance there. He went back to Dartmoor and waited for the baronet to arrive.”
“One moment!” said I. “You have, no doubt, described the sequence of events correctly, but there is one point which you have left unexplained. What became of the hound when its master was in London?”
“One moment!” I said. “You’ve definitely described the order of events accurately, but there’s one thing you haven’t explained. What happened to the hound while its owner was in London?”
“I have given some attention to this matter and it is undoubtedly of importance. There can be no question that Stapleton had a confidant, though it is unlikely that he ever placed himself in his power by sharing all his plans with him. There was an old manservant at Merripit House, whose name was Anthony. His connection with the Stapletons can be traced for several years, as far back as the school-mastering days, so that he must have been aware that his master and mistress were really husband and wife. This man has disappeared and has escaped from the country. It is suggestive that Anthony is not a common name in England, while Antonio is so in all Spanish or Spanish-American countries. The man, like Mrs. Stapleton herself, spoke good English, but with a curious lisping accent. I have myself seen this old man cross the Grimpen Mire by the path which Stapleton had marked out. It is very probable, therefore, that in the absence of his master it was he who cared for the hound, though he may never have known the purpose for which the beast was used.
“I’ve looked into this matter and it’s definitely important. There’s no doubt that Stapleton had someone he trusted, but it’s unlikely he ever fully let this person in on all his plans. There was an older male servant at Merripit House named Anthony. He’s been linked to the Stapletons for several years, dating back to the days when he was a schoolmaster, so he must have known that his master and mistress were actually husband and wife. This man has vanished and left the country. It’s interesting that Anthony isn’t a common name in England, whereas Antonio is quite common in all Spanish or Spanish-American countries. The man, like Mrs. Stapleton, spoke good English but had a strange lisping accent. I’ve personally seen this old man cross the Grimpen Mire along the path that Stapleton had marked out. So, it’s quite likely that in the absence of his master, he was the one who took care of the hound, even though he may never have known what the dog was actually being used for.
“The Stapletons then went down to Devonshire, whither they were soon followed by Sir Henry and you. One word now as to how I stood myself at that time. It may possibly recur to your memory that when I examined the paper upon which the printed words were fastened I made a close inspection for the water-mark. In doing so I held it within a few inches of my eyes, and was conscious of a faint smell of the scent known as white jessamine. There are seventy-five perfumes, which it is very necessary that a criminal expert should be able to distinguish from each other, and cases have more than once within my own experience depended upon their prompt recognition. The scent suggested the presence of a lady, and already my thoughts began to turn towards the Stapletons. Thus I had made certain of the hound, and had guessed at the criminal before ever we went to the west country.
“The Stapletons then went down to Devonshire, where they were soon followed by Sir Henry and you. Let me share how I was positioned at that time. You might remember that when I examined the paper with the printed words, I closely checked for the watermark. In doing so, I held it just a few inches from my eyes and noticed a faint smell of the perfume known as white jessamine. There are seventy-five scents that it's crucial for a criminal expert to differentiate, and I've experienced cases that relied on quick recognition of these fragrances. The scent suggested the presence of a woman, and my thoughts began to shift toward the Stapletons. So I was sure about the hound and had already guessed at the criminal before we even went to the west country.”
“It was my game to watch Stapleton. It was evident, however, that I could not do this if I were with you, since he would be keenly on his guard. I deceived everybody, therefore, yourself included, and I came down secretly when I was supposed to be in London. My hardships were not so great as you imagined, though such trifling details must never interfere with the investigation of a case. I stayed for the most part at Coombe Tracey, and only used the hut upon the moor when it was necessary to be near the scene of action. Cartwright had come down with me, and in his disguise as a country boy he was of great assistance to me. I was dependent upon him for food and clean linen. When I was watching Stapleton, Cartwright was frequently watching you, so that I was able to keep my hand upon all the strings.
“It was my plan to keep an eye on Stapleton. However, it was clear that I couldn’t do this if I was with you, since he would be on high alert. So, I fooled everyone, including you, and secretly came down when I was supposed to be in London. My struggles weren’t as tough as you thought, but those little details should never get in the way of solving a case. I mostly stayed at Coombe Tracey and only used the hut on the moor when I needed to be close to the action. Cartwright came down with me, and his disguise as a country boy was a huge help. I relied on him for food and clean clothes. While I was watching Stapleton, Cartwright often kept an eye on you, allowing me to control everything from behind the scenes.”
“I have already told you that your reports reached me rapidly, being forwarded instantly from Baker Street to Coombe Tracey. They were of great service to me, and especially that one incidentally truthful piece of biography of Stapleton’s. I was able to establish the identity of the man and the woman and knew at last exactly how I stood. The case had been considerably complicated through the incident of the escaped convict and the relations between him and the Barrymores. This also you cleared up in a very effective way, though I had already come to the same conclusions from my own observations.
“I already told you that your reports reached me quickly, being forwarded right away from Baker Street to Coombe Tracey. They were really helpful to me, especially that one unexpectedly accurate piece of Stapleton’s biography. I was able to figure out who the man and the woman were and finally understood my position. The case had become quite complicated due to the escaped convict and his connection to the Barrymores. You cleared that up effectively, although I had already reached the same conclusions from my own observations.
“By the time that you discovered me upon the moor I had a complete knowledge of the whole business, but I had not a case which could go to a jury. Even Stapleton’s attempt upon Sir Henry that night which ended in the death of the unfortunate convict did not help us much in proving murder against our man. There seemed to be no alternative but to catch him red-handed, and to do so we had to use Sir Henry, alone and apparently unprotected, as a bait. We did so, and at the cost of a severe shock to our client we succeeded in completing our case and driving Stapleton to his destruction. That Sir Henry should have been exposed to this is, I must confess, a reproach to my management of the case, but we had no means of foreseeing the terrible and paralyzing spectacle which the beast presented, nor could we predict the fog which enabled him to burst upon us at such short notice. We succeeded in our object at a cost which both the specialist and Dr. Mortimer assure me will be a temporary one. A long journey may enable our friend to recover not only from his shattered nerves but also from his wounded feelings. His love for the lady was deep and sincere, and to him the saddest part of all this black business was that he should have been deceived by her.
"By the time you found me on the moor, I knew everything about the situation, but I didn't have a case that could go to trial. Even Stapleton’s attempt on Sir Henry that night, which ended with the unfortunate convict's death, didn't really help us prove murder against him. It seemed like our only option was to catch him in the act, and to do that, we had to use Sir Henry as bait, alone and seemingly unprotected. We went through with it, and while it caused our client a severe shock, we managed to build our case and drive Stapleton to his downfall. I must admit, it's a point of criticism regarding my handling of the case that Sir Henry faced this danger, but we had no way of anticipating the horrifying and paralyzing sight that the beast presented, nor could we foresee the fog that allowed him to surprise us so quickly. We achieved our goal at a cost that both the specialist and Dr. Mortimer assure me will be temporary. A long journey might help our friend recover not only from his shattered nerves but also from his hurt feelings. His love for the lady was deep and genuine, and to him, the saddest part of this whole dark situation was that he was deceived by her."
“It only remains to indicate the part which she had played throughout. There can be no doubt that Stapleton exercised an influence over her which may have been love or may have been fear, or very possibly both, since they are by no means incompatible emotions. It was, at least, absolutely effective. At his command she consented to pass as his sister, though he found the limits of his power over her when he endeavoured to make her the direct accessory to murder. She was ready to warn Sir Henry so far as she could without implicating her husband, and again and again she tried to do so. Stapleton himself seems to have been capable of jealousy, and when he saw the baronet paying court to the lady, even though it was part of his own plan, still he could not help interrupting with a passionate outburst which revealed the fiery soul which his self-contained manner so cleverly concealed. By encouraging the intimacy he made it certain that Sir Henry would frequently come to Merripit House and that he would sooner or later get the opportunity which he desired. On the day of the crisis, however, his wife turned suddenly against him. She had learned something of the death of the convict, and she knew that the hound was being kept in the outhouse on the evening that Sir Henry was coming to dinner. She taxed her husband with his intended crime, and a furious scene followed in which he showed her for the first time that she had a rival in his love. Her fidelity turned in an instant to bitter hatred, and he saw that she would betray him. He tied her up, therefore, that she might have no chance of warning Sir Henry, and he hoped, no doubt, that when the whole countryside put down the baronet’s death to the curse of his family, as they certainly would do, he could win his wife back to accept an accomplished fact and to keep silent upon what she knew. In this I fancy that in any case he made a miscalculation, and that, if we had not been there, his doom would none the less have been sealed. A woman of Spanish blood does not condone such an injury so lightly. And now, my dear Watson, without referring to my notes, I cannot give you a more detailed account of this curious case. I do not know that anything essential has been left unexplained.”
“It only remains to highlight the role she played throughout. There’s no doubt that Stapleton had an influence over her, which could have been either love or fear, or possibly both, since those emotions aren’t mutually exclusive. It was, at the very least, completely effective. At his command, she agreed to pretend to be his sister, though he discovered the limits of his control when he tried to make her an accomplice to murder. She was willing to warn Sir Henry as much as she could without implicating her husband, and she attempted to do so repeatedly. Stapleton himself seemed to be prone to jealousy, and when he saw the baronet paying attention to the lady, even if it was part of his own plan, he couldn't help but interrupt with a passionate outburst that revealed the fiery spirit he usually kept concealed. By promoting their closeness, he ensured that Sir Henry would often visit Merripit House and that he would eventually get the chance he wanted. However, on the day of the crisis, his wife suddenly turned against him. She had discovered something about the convict’s death and knew that the hound was being kept in the outhouse the evening of Sir Henry’s dinner. She confronted her husband about his intended crime, leading to a furious confrontation where he showed her for the first time that she had a rival for his affection. Her loyalty changed instantly to bitter hatred, and he realized she would betray him. He tied her up, preventing her from warning Sir Henry, hoping that when the entire countryside attributed the baronet’s death to the family curse, as they surely would, he could convince his wife to accept the situation and keep quiet about what she knew. In this, I suspect he miscalculated, and that, had we not been there, his fate would still have been sealed. A woman of Spanish blood doesn’t easily forgive such an betrayal. And now, my dear Watson, without consulting my notes, I can't provide a more detailed account of this intriguing case. I don’t believe anything essential has been left unexplained.”
“He could not hope to frighten Sir Henry to death as he had done the old uncle with his bogie hound.”
“He couldn't expect to scare Sir Henry to death like he had done to the old uncle with his ghost dog.”
“The beast was savage and half-starved. If its appearance did not frighten its victim to death, at least it would paralyze the resistance which might be offered.”
“The beast was ferocious and half-starved. If its looks didn't scare its victim to death, at least it would stop any resistance that might be put up.”
“No doubt. There only remains one difficulty. If Stapleton came into the succession, how could he explain the fact that he, the heir, had been living unannounced under another name so close to the property? How could he claim it without causing suspicion and inquiry?”
“No doubt. There’s just one issue left. If Stapleton inherited, how would he explain that he, the heir, had been living undercover under a different name so close to the property? How could he claim it without raising suspicion and inquiries?”
“It is a formidable difficulty, and I fear that you ask too much when you expect me to solve it. The past and the present are within the field of my inquiry, but what a man may do in the future is a hard question to answer. Mrs. Stapleton has heard her husband discuss the problem on several occasions. There were three possible courses. He might claim the property from South America, establish his identity before the British authorities there and so obtain the fortune without ever coming to England at all, or he might adopt an elaborate disguise during the short time that he need be in London; or, again, he might furnish an accomplice with the proofs and papers, putting him in as heir, and retaining a claim upon some proportion of his income. We cannot doubt from what we know of him that he would have found some way out of the difficulty. And now, my dear Watson, we have had some weeks of severe work, and for one evening, I think, we may turn our thoughts into more pleasant channels. I have a box for Les Huguenots. Have you heard the De Reszkes? Might I trouble you then to be ready in half an hour, and we can stop at Marcini’s for a little dinner on the way?”
“It’s a tough problem, and I worry you’re asking too much when you expect me to solve it. The past and the present are within my study, but what someone might do in the future is a tricky question to tackle. Mrs. Stapleton has heard her husband talk about this issue several times. There were three potential paths. He could claim the property from South America, establish his identity with the British authorities there, and thus secure the fortune without ever coming to England, or he could adopt a complex disguise for the brief time he would be in London; alternatively, he could provide an accomplice with the necessary documents and evidence, making them the heir while keeping a claim on a portion of their income. We can be sure, from what we know of him, that he would have found a way to navigate this challenge. Now, my dear Watson, we’ve had a few weeks of intense work, and for one evening, I believe we can turn our thoughts to more enjoyable things. I have tickets for Les Huguenots. Have you heard the De Reszkes? Would you mind being ready in half an hour so we can stop at Marcini’s for a little dinner on the way?”
THE END
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!